of_o several_a author_n variety_n of_o such_o division_n have_v be_v in_o several_a church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o follow_v some_o 21._o some_o river_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n c_o 29._o sect._n 21._o conceive_v to_o be_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1254._o and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o as_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a he_o that_o put_v the_o test_n the_o henr._n stâ—ph_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o conc_n n_o test_n latin_a bible_n first_o into_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o divide_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v robert_n stephen_n these_o be_v thing_n therefore_o too_o low_a for_o wise_a man_n to_o contend_v about_o 2._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v it_o than_o 1._o sect._n 11_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o 15.21_o the_o act_n 13.27_o et_fw-la 15.21_o scripture_n clear_o intimate_v junius_n 13.15_o junius_n juâ—_n in_o act._n 13.15_o out_o of_o maimonid_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v add_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o law_n they_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o year_n that_o every_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n may_v be_v read_v through_o which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v again_o in_o course_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o certain_a portion_n or_o chapter_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n in_o number_n and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v in_o matter_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n also_o be_v collect_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o sect_n 12_o agreeable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n they_o 31._o they_o see_v many_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 31._o have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o sermon_n they_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o lesson_n do_v usual_o afford_v text_n for_o their_o preacher_n in_o some_o 20._o some_o hook_n eccles_n pâ—l_n 15._o §_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o pâ—st_fw-la lectionem_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la et_fw-la actorum_fw-la et_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la saâ—utat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la diecn_n gratia_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la post_fw-la salutationem_fw-la alloquantur_fw-la populo_fw-la sermone_fw-la hostatorio_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o blessing_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o service_n be_v end_v a_o sermon_n preach_v ordinary_o they_o be_v read_v in_o course_n and_o order_n as_o those_o who_o read_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n augustine_n shall_v soon_o find_v but_o sometime_o some_o 144_o some_o see_v several_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o baâ—l_n trial._n etc._n etc._n c._n 8_o p._n 144_o peculiar_a lecture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o order_n interrupt_v by_o a_o intervening_a festival_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n suit_v to_o the_o day_n and_o solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o hard_a direction_n where_o to_o begin_v in_o read_v and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o chapter_n or_o portion_n at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v judge_v to_o fit_v the_o season_n and_o to_o afford_v profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o then_o but_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o book_n what_o chapter_n such_o a_o day_n or_o on_o such_o occasion_n or_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n be_v thing_n as_o 14._o as_o baxt._n his_o disput_n disp_n 5._o ch_z 2._o sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n baxter_n himself_o acknowledge_v leave_v to_o humane_a pendence_n to_o determine_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o sect._n 13_o for_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o first_o mention_n that_o i_o find_v of_o they_o under_o this_o name_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o one_o nilus_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o oper_n the_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o â—oct_n sect._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n centurist_n of_o magdel_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o person_n be_v some_o doubt_n a_o nilus_n there_o be_v a_o 13._o a_o fuseb_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o martyr_n in_o egypt_n under_o dicclesian_n a_o nilus_n whether_o the_o same_o or_o no_o a_o 22_o a_o cent._n mag._n cent._n 3._o p_o 22_o bishop_n in_o palestina_n &_o a_o martyr_n a_o nilus_n reckon_v among_o the_o 6â—5_n the_o cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o p_o 6â—5_n doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o write_v many_o thing_n some_o precept_n concern_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a sentence_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n among_o these_o sentence_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o they_o be_v portion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o of_o his_o sentence_n this_o be_v one_o if_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v none_o there_o then_o go_v thyself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n there_o read_v the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n lie_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o portion_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o section_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostolic_a writing_n appoint_v for_o such_o and_o such_o day_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o order_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n they_o do_v read_v one_o gospel_n a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n after_o this_o at_o their_o missa_fw-la or_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v this_o order_n allelujah_o and_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v end_v the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o reader_n have_v repeat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v two_o verse_n of_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o epistle_n then_o to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o day_n then_o celebrate_v the_o deacon_n say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v that_o be_v end_v and_o some_o interlocution_n between_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o choir_n sing_v and_o some_o other_o rite_n pass_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n then_o
praeterire_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o cnotumatiam_fw-la violare_fw-la debeat_fw-la vbi_fw-la si_fw-la imprud_v entiâ_fw-la &_o oblivione_fw-la quid_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la admissum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n contemptu_fw-la improbanda_fw-la est_fw-la contumacia_fw-la ibid._n §._o 31._o christian_a people_n duty_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o due_a obedience_n to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o much_o less_o may_v they_o through_o pride_n or_o stubbornness_n violate_v such_o constitution_n wherein_o say_v he_o if_o man_n fail_v or_o err_v through_o imprudence_n or_o forgetfulness_n there_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n but_o if_o in_o contempt_n their_o contumacy_n must_v be_v condemn_v 4._o §_o 33_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o mr_n baxter_n own_o confession_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v so_o high_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o conclude_v thus_o z_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n like_o writing_n 62._o writing_n baxt._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 62._o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v consent_n instead_o of_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v conclude_v so_o hardly_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v plead_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o more_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o solemn_a profess_v sign_n be_v it_o with_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o this_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dispute_n against_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n or_o a_o sacramental_a engage_v sign_n which_o our_o church_n urge_v not_o ow_v not_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o use_v i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n more_o of_o any_o weight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o object_n §._o 34_o object_n the_o cross_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n 12.32_o god_n deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o fire_n call_v 10.1_o call_v leu._n 10.1_o strange_a and_o their_o work_n condemn_v because_o god_n command_v they_o not_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o positive_a worship_n and_o not_o only_o substantial_o but_o circumstance_n also_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n answ_n §._o 35._o answ_n who_o be_v by_o positive_a law_n determine_v almost_o to_o every_o action_n and_o circumstance_n even_o to_o the_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o determine_a case_n such_o thing_n only_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o here_o do_v that_o rule_n take_v place_n 23._o place_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la concessa_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la dig_v l._n 47._o leg_n 3._o tit_n 23._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o command_v or_o appoint_v but_o in_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n no_o particular_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o plead_v obedience_n to_o and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v all_o such_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v order_n decency_n and_o edification_n here_o that_o maxim_n hold_v true_a viz._n that_o 28._o that_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la concessa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveneuntur_fw-la prehibita_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la dig_v l._n 4._o tit_n 6._o leg_n 28._o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o matter_n determine_v by_o god_n do_v these_o text_n only_o speak_v and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a determination_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o free_a and_o lawful_a either_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o at_o other_o time_n some_o one_o particular_a so_o determine_v that_o another_o be_v make_v unlawful_a as_o for_o instance_n sacrifice_n may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v in_o 24.4_o in_o gen._n 8.20_o &_o 17.7_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 20.15_o &_o 26.25_o &_o 33.20_o exod._n 17.15_o &_o 24.4_o any_o place_n before_o a_o particular_a determination_n because_o no_o place_n be_v special_o design_v but_o that_o place_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v 27._o sacrifice_v deut_n 12.5_o 6_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27._o no_o where_n but_o there_o so_o for_o the_o voluntary_a or_o free-wil-offering_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v at_o 27._o at_o levit._fw-la 1.2_o 3._o &_o 2.1_o deut._n 12.5_o 6_o 26_o 27._o any_o time_n because_o for_o they_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o passeover_n may_v be_v celebrate_v only_o at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o 9.3_o the_o exod_n 12.6_o numb_a 9.3_o precise_a time_n and_o hour_n be_v determine_v and_o no_o time_n else_o allow_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a therefore_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n and_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o argue_v the_o like_a necessity_n or_o unlawfullnesse_n either_o in_o thing_n leave_v free_a to_o they_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n have_v never_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a determination_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o utensil_n the_o matter_n the_o fashion_n of_o they_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o they_o may_v not_o use_v brass_n where_o god_n appoint_v silver_n nor_o place_v a_o nail_n where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o what_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a determination_n we_o must_v not_o change_v we_o may_v baptise_v with_o nothing_o but_o water_n the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o these_o be_v particular_n of_o express_a institution_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n or_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o matter_n or_o fashion_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v leave_v free_a because_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n the_o reason_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o but_o further_a 2._o â—6_n §._o â—6_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n have_v observe_v that_o 31._o that_o sanders_n case_n of_o consc_n lect._n 6._o §._o 31._o as_o from_o that_o that_o moses_n both_o in_o retual_n and_o judicial_n from_o god_n do_v give_v many_o particular_a law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v in_o their_o duty_n under_o that_o pedagogy_n and_o mosaical_a discipline_n as_o under_o a_o yoke_n or_o servitude_n so_o that_o very_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o so_o from_o that_o also_o that_o christ_n the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o very_a few_o law_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v true_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v permit_v in_o there_o thing_n their_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o free_a for_o any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n no_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o his_o superior_n intervening_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o prescribe_v those_o thiug_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o order_n honesty_n edification_n and_o peace_n 3._o §_o 37_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o as_o the_o 31._o the_o sand._n ibid._n §._o 31._o same_o reverend_a person_n have_v note_v that_o even_o under_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o many_o
grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hold_v in_o tenure_n from_o he_o and_o not_o claim_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n by_o divine_a right_n 4._o their_o court_n determine_v no_o other_o civil_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v or_o if_o any_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelateship_n but_o in_o the_o person_n further_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n give_v licence_n exact_a oath_n etc._n etc._n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o substitute_n therein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o herein_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o authority_n 5._o if_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o this_o very_a exemption_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o any_o way_n impair_v the_o same_o sect._n 45_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o exception_n the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o civil_a additament_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o title_n or_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v we_o of_o our_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o contention_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n sect._n 46_o except_o partic_a 6_o 6._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o other_o officer_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o in_o their_o bishop_n their_o 1._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr except_v 2._o against_o bishop_n proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v mere_a secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o pertain_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n communicate_v to_o they_o before_o its_o publication_n they_o say_v the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n archdeacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 47_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o how_o much_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v towards_o the_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o these_o brethren_n petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o establishment_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o sure_o i_o be_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o these_o officer_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o superior_a order_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n i_o shall_v examine_v under_o the_o next_o exception_n sect._n 48_o answ_n 2_o 2._o as_o to_o public_a admonition_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n none_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o or_o do_v now_o question_v the_o censure_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n great_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o scandal_n and_o schism_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v sinner_n to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o doubtful_a to_o make_v the_o church_n 10_o church_n cant._n 6.4_o 10_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o herself_o and_o terrible_a to_o her_o enemy_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n now_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o censure_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o administrator_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o this_o trust_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o above_o the_o presbyter_n now_o if_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o yet_o exclude_v some_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v the_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o any_o maladministration_n may_v be_v personal_a fault_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n sect._n 49_o answ_n 3_o 3._o neither_o do_v these_o inferior_a officer_n pass_v these_o censure_n alone_o but_o with_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n keep_v court_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o with_o someone_o or_o more_o presbyter_n there_o with_o they_o sect._n 50_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v that_o these_o officer_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o substitute_n under_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n mere_o humane_a though_o some_o conceive_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o silas_n and_o mark_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o 1._o the_o lay-elders_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n be_v as_o much_o secular_a person_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o have_v as_o little_a a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o church-censure_n and_o then_o methinks_v these_o man_n that_o can_v admit_v they_o may_v admit_v these_o if_o their_o be_v secular_a person_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o more_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a establishment_n in_o this_o church_n as_o these_o have_v but_o 2._o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v even_o those_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o who_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o nor_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o 1._o sect._n 51_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v but_o miserable_o misapply_v by_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n viz._n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v virtue_n further_v vice_n repress_v and_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o quietness_n and_o order_n all_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o government_n be_v wrought_v be_v not_o namely_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o some_o point_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o
their_o several_a congregation_n now_o those_o fear_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n of_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o power_n above_o we_o but_o a_o full_a liberty_n open_a to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o these_o law_n lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o injunction_n upon_o all_o minister_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n in_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v be_v conscious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o despise_v those_o law_n where_o they_o see_v no_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o work_v require_v this_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v sect._n 3_o but_o hine_n illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la while_o some_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o either_o but_o what_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v other_o i_o very_o believe_v both_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a peaceable_a man_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n see_v not_o that_o evidence_n and_o judge_v some_o thing_n evil_a at_o least_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o these_o thing_n dare_v not_o yet_o comply_v in_o that_o use_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o condemn_v other_o for_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o take_v and_o desire_v a_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o for_o forbearance_n and_o between_o such_o as_o these_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a composure_n and_o accommodation_n at_o least_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 4_o but_o from_o this_o different_a practice_n how_o do_v abundance_n of_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v party_n and_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o discontent_a mind_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o such_o as_o make_v religion_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o policy_n be_v zealous_a only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o a_o party_n and_o may_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o a_o side_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v it_o be_v a_o bitter_a affliction_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v some_o who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o reproach_v and_o vilify_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o mind_n charge_v schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a but_o upon_o all_o who_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o establish_a rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o peaceable_a humble_a faithful_a loyal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o soul_n can_v but_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o my_o eye_n run_v over_o with_o tear_n to_o see_v how_o many_o for_o the_o particular_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o person_n have_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o lay_v load_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o whole_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o the_o rite_n use_v the_o public_a form_n howsoever_o they_o be_v even_o their_o adversary_n be_v judge_n otherwise_o able_a and_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n constant_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o pulpit_n unblameable_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o discontent_a man_n cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o this_o single_a use_n of_o a_o common_a prayer_n and_o conform_v in_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n they_o be_v baal_n priest_n idol-shepheard_n dumb_a dog_n time-servers_a at_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o themselves_o limb_n of_o antichrise_o and_o their_o very_a habit_n garment_n of_o the_o whore_n now_o for_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o do_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v nor_o why_o she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n these_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o those_o horseman_n mention_v in_o the_o 9.17_o the_o rev._n 9.17_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o church_n can_v well_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o 1.10.11_o such_o tit._n 1.10.11_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v with_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n sect._n 5_o but_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a thousand_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o nor_o will_v any_o christian_a charity_n be_v suspect_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o yield_v it_o not_o themselves_o nor_o advise_v to_o it_o but_o petition_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v yet_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o do_v yea_o be_v they_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o fin_n in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o here_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v without_o sin_n and_o such_o spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o dispute_v away_o their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v but_o for_o the_o present_n grant_v it_o may_v and_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v under_o consideration_n nor_o to_o debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n but_o she_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v her_o peace_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o member_n in_o unity_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o require_v of_o all_o a_o due_a conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o and_o such_o rite_n all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v not_o her_o reason_n of_o impose_v but_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o imposition_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o or_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o public_a form_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o they_o sect._n 7_o and_o here_o though_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a norse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distance_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n and_o design_n of_o some_o be_v exceed_v wide_a yet_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o affright_v a_o consider_v christian_a from_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o animosity_n of_o side_n lay_v down_o and_o man_n sober_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o side_n require_v or_o the_o other_o deni_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v will_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o now_o they_o appear_v but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o thought_n good_a to_o be_v yield_v sect._n 8_o for_o many_o that_o yet_o dissent_v and_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n i_o dare_v be_v their_o compurgatour_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o principle_n of_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d scandal_n give_v by_o
and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o several_a lover_n say_v that_o 64._o that_o august_n in_o psal_n 64._o learned_a father_n which_o have_v build_v two_o several_a city_n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n build_v a_o jerusalem_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n build_v a_o babylon_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o back_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o one_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o babylon_n our_o unity_n and_o order_n into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o our_o beauty_n and_o glory_n into_o deformity_n and_o misery_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o change_v our_o love_n 2.15_o love_n 1_o joh_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o unhappy_a match_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o adulterous_a with_o the_o world_n and_o disloyal_a to_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o cordial_o resolve_v and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v hos_fw-la 2.7_o we_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o now_o by_o our_o division_n and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v almost_o destroy_v oh_o let_v we_o now_o show_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v break_v down_o oh_o let_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n then_o shall_v we_o sincere_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v these_o flame_n excite_v this_o love_n and_o promote_v this_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n oh_o let_v my_o peace-offering_a be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n though_o the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o stock_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o 11._o a_o leu._n 5.7_o 11._o lamb_n or_o turtle_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o 8.12_o who_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o will_v accept_v this_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o 5.11_o as_o leu._n 5.11_o flower_n without_o oil_n even_o 14.31_o even_o leu._n 14.31_o such_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o get_v in_o magnis_fw-la vel_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la §_o 2_o in_o my_o former_a sheet_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o government_n discipline_n and_o the_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o material_a exception_n that_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a mind_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o the_o conscientious_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o while_o enjoin_v by_o such_o authority_n aught_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o §_o 3_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o know_v that_o trouble_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o rite_n those_o several_a practice_n and_o observation_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o late_a and_o of_o old_a the_o matter_n of_o as_o high_a dispute_n and_o as_o sad_a contention_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o know_v not_o always_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o most_o time_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n both_o the_o over-rigidnesse_n of_o some_o and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o other_o for_o long_o before_o their_o increase_n to_o that_o multitude_n of_o which_o retain_v which_o see_v pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v saint_n austin_n be_v say_v to_o complain_v and_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o buse_v to_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n be_v there_o about_o the_o time_n of_o one_o feast_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o westorn_a church_n divide_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o since_o our_o church_n have_v abolish_v that_o etc._n that_o pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o cerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n excessive_a multitude_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vain_a unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n retain_v only_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o edification_n yet_o what_o trouble_v and_o turmoil_v in_o this_o little_a island_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v about_o these_o innocent_a thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v and_o can_v never_o sufficient_o lament_v §_o 4_o but_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v these_o harmless_a rite_n guilty_a of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n sin_n any_o thing_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o nature_n in_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o a_o pious_a soul_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v near_o they_o that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v upon_o no_o term_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o nor_o on_o any_o hand_n conform_v in_o practice_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o maintain_v what_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v but_o these_o two_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n §_o 5_o 1._o the_o time_n be_v either_o of_o fast_v or_o festivity_n here_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o far_o these_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v §_o 6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n 1._o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o keep_v and_o observe_v i_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o ever_o yet_o deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o 1._o in_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o as_o by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n declare_v that_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o may_v fit_v ourselves_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o more_o earnestness_n in_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a glory_n and_o ornament_n and_o forbear_v of_o delicacy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o body_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o those_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n 9.3_o ancient_n 2_o sam._n 3.31_o &_o 13.31_o esth_n 4.1_o psa_fw-la 35.13_o 14._o jon._n 3.6_o 8._o dan._n 9.3_o rent_v their_o clothes_n gird_v with_o sackcloth_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n lie_v on_o ash_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o go_v mournful_o it_o can_v become_v a_o solemn_a fast_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o garb_n or_o carriage_n suit_v to_o mirth_n or_o festivity_n but_o 2._o especial_o in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n 3.10_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o 13._o isai_n 58.4_o 5._o ezek._n 18.30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o jon._n 3.10_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o man_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v serious_o to_o cast_v away_o sin_n repent_v and_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o to_o fast_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o 7.5_o but_o zech._n 7.5_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n all_o this_o we_o know_v have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o encouragement_n §_o 7_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o such_o solemn_a fast_n be_v 1._o when_o sin_n abound_v that_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o take_v as_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o like_o 32.15_o like_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_n we_o have_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v against_o our_o god_n we_o
nor_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o 3._o vindicated_n vindicated_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o to_o all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n §_o 19_o 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v probable_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o table-gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sit_v but_o lie_v and_o lean_v on_o the_o elbow_n round_o about_o the_o table_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o first_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a as_o thus_o be_v st_n john_n say_v 13.23_o say_v john_n 13.23_o to_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n as_o all_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o ancient_a custom_n know_v i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v this_o tricliniary_a gesture_n at_o the_o passeover_n 22.14_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discupuit_n matth._n 26.20_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discumbentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.18_o the_o same_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.14_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o paschal_n supper_n be_v end_v and_o 22.20_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.20_o after_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v and_o take_v it_o be_v a_o post-coenium_a a_o after-supper_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o those_o post-caenia_a i_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o particular_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v in_o scripture_n which_o do_v necessary_o prove_v this_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o as_o probable_o it_o be_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v the_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o or_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sure_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o jewish_a church_n vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v blameless_a for_o christ_n without_o doubt_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o circumstance_n do_v even_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o rite_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v exact_a in_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a rite_n about_o it_o the_o lamb_n the_o preparation_n time_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o dress_v and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o rest_n the_o 6._o the_o exod._n 12.3_o with_o 6._o prepare_v of_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o the_o 7._o the_o vers_fw-la 7._o strike_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n eat_v it_o in_o haste_n 11._o haste_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o shoe_n i._n e._n not_o sandal_n as_o they_o wear_v within_o door_n but_o shoe_n for_o a_o journey_n their_o loin_n gird_v and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o stand_v as_o now_o in_o haste_n ready_a to_o depart_v in_o a_o 4.29_o a_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o journey_a posture_n which_o lie_v or_o sit_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n when_o he_o say_v 6.14_o say_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v all_o which_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n observe_v for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o strike_v the_o post_n with_o blood_n the_o lamb_n not_o prepare_v till_o the_o same_o day_n no_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n no_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n at_o the_o first_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o posture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o haste_n as_o just_a upon_o depart_v and_o probable_o too_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v then_o to_o eat_v stand_v in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o so_o do_v their_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v but_o now_o be_v settle_v as_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o own_o land_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n gain_v as_o discumberem_fw-la as_o jun._n in_o matth._n 26.20_o antiquissima_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la doctores_fw-la traditio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la talmud_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la pascha_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la adepta_fw-la discumberem_fw-la junius_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n now_o then_o a_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v vallid_a enough_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o example_n and_o these_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n too_o do_v not_o oblige_v after_o age_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o and_o be_v guiltless_a that_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a moment_n than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o this_o by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n ever_o enjoin_v we_o shall_v still_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o vary_v from_o it_o but_o 2._o §_o 21_o if_o the_o example_n bound_v in_o this_o than_o it_o must_v also_o bind_v in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o action_n but_o of_o gesture_n in_o the_o action_n now_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n as_o be_v large_a be_v sanders_n case_n of_o con_fw-la lect._n 3_o §._o 16._o p._n 87-96_a see_v this_o there_o handle_v at_o large_a observe_v by_o that_o judicious_a and_o true_o reverend_a now_o bishop_n saunderson_n vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la situs_fw-la habitus_n the_o where_o the_o when_o the_o gesture_n the_o habit_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o they_o be_v concomitant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o relation_n of_o a_o inferior_a note_n and_o circumstance_n altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o gesture_n why_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o place_n where_o to_o eat_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o there_o not_o below_o but_o in_o 14.15_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.15_o a_o upper_a room_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o not_o at_o noon_n after_o morning_n sermon_n fast_v or_o at_o least_o before_o dinner_n but_o 22.20_o but_o luk._n 22.20_o after_o supper_n in_o the_o 26.20_o the_o mat._n 26.20_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n or_o 11.23.25_o or_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.25_o within_o night_n why_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o minister_n still_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o seamelesse_a coat_n for_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v full_o evidence_n nor_o be_v they_o deny_v if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o but_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n why_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o only_o in_o this_o one_o which_o be_v of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o they_o 3._o §_o 22_o if_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v why_o not_o the_o same_o specifical_a gesture_n which_o be_v the_o tricliniary_a posture_n or_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o a_o argument_n from_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n viz._n as_o to_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o imitable_a action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o now_o this_o action_n be_v imitable_a we_o may_v provide_v such_o bed_n and_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o that_o posture_n of_o lean_v or_o lie_v and_o we_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o gesture_n by_o sit_v or_o stand_v as_o we_o do_v by_o kneel_v that_o if_o from_o this_o example_n we_o condemn_v the_o one_o we_o
sacrifice_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v thus_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n a_o sacrifice_n such_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n heb._n 5.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v another_o sacrifice_n yea_o a_o sacrifice_n 31._o sacrifice_n psal_n 69_o 30_o 31._o that_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n 14.2_o phrase_n heb._n 13.15_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoâ—_n 14.2_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n again_o love_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n press_v we_o 5.2_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o love_n to_o we_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n a_o free_a communication_n and_o bounty_n to_o matter_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v sacrifice_n also_o and_o placamina_fw-la too_o they_o be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n urge_v so_o earnest_o 13.16_o earnest_o heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a in_o a_o word_n our_o body_n our_o own_o self_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n rom._n 15.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v we_o in_o render_v to_o god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o as_o through_o the_o apostle_n ministration_n there_o be_v h_o a_o acceptable_a offer_v up_o or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o still_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o though_o possible_o short_a of_o those_o perfection_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o bring_v we_o a_o offering_n when_o through_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v consecrate_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n 20._o prophecy_n isa_n 66.91_o 20._o they_o i._n e._n those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o nation_n tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n send_v abroad_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n even_o those_o gentile_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n a_o gift_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n priest_n even_o in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o offer_v man_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n subdue_a they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v they_o 16.26_o they_o rom._n 1.5_o &_o 16.26_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v slay_v beast_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o heb._n 4.12_o rip_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n a_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v the_o brutish_a lust_n and_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 6.17_o man_n eph._n 6.17_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o these_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o these_o he_o do_v expect_v from_o man_n in_o return_n of_o his_o mercy_n viz._n that_o we_o praise_v he_o that_o we_o be_v humble_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a before_o he_o that_o we_o mortify_v our_o unruly_a lust_n our_o pride_n passion_n envy_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o sincerity_n and_o humble_a devotion_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unstained_a charity_n that_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o earnest_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a these_o be_v they_o which_o now_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o sect._n 9_o whence_o come_v those_o inundation_n of_o misery_n upon_o we_o 4.1_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o those_o war_n and_o fight_n which_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o our_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o fill_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n emulation_n and_o wrath_n discontent_a and_o murmur_a strife_n and_o sedition_n and_o by_o these_o he_o overthrow_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unhinged_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n we_o can_v forget_v how_o ambitious_a and_o self-seeking_a man_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o sacrifice_v even_o religion_n itself_o to_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o now_o can_v we_o do_v less_o than_o sacrifice_n those_o lust_n again_o to_o peace_n we_o will_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o glorious_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o so_o many_o wonder_n bring_v home_o to_o we_o if_o we_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o mortify_v our_o own_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o sacrifice_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v be_v divide_v long_o enough_o side_n and_o party_n have_v appear_v high_a to_o the_o devour_a one_o of_o another_o 21._o another_o mat_n 10.20_o 21._o brother_n have_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n child_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o we_o study_v how_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n sect._n 10_o the_o greek_a historian_n 1â—_n historian_n thucyd._n l._n 1â—_n tell_v we_o of_o lacedemonia_fw-la that_o before_o lycuâ—gus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a while_n abound_v in_o faction_n and_o shake_v with_o sedition_n another_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o lie_v because_o plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi lie_v eurytion_n one_o of_o their_o king_n be_v vain_o ambitious_a of_o popular_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v too_o much_o loosen_v and_o relax_v the_o rain_n of_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o monarch_n hence_o the_o people_n grow_v fierce_a and_o insolent_a to_o despise_v their_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v still_o full_a of_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n and_o commotion_n in_o israel_n from_o another_o ground_n we_o find_v 13._o find_v judg._n 17.8_o 13._o idolatry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o a_o young_a man_n of_o judah_n consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o his_o idol_n 18.2_o idol_n judas_n 18.2_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n by_o force_n seek_v themselves_o a_o inheritance_n because_o none_o give_v they_o a_o legal_a possession_n 19.2_o possession_n judas_n 19.2_o a_o concubine_n continue_v in_o whoredom_n and_o not_o punish_v a_o sad_a war_n between_o 20._o between_o judas_n 20._o israel_n and_o benjamin_n almost_o fatal_a to_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_v record_v in_o such_o a_o time_n 1.21.25_o time_n judas_n 17.6.18.1.19_o 1.21.25_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n sect._n 11_o but_o be_v this_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o misery_n have_v we_o no_o king_n or_o do_v he_o encourage_v popular_a insolence_n nothing_o less_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o one_o also_o who_o be_v to_o his_o power_n zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o splendour_n the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o rather_o than_o let_v loose_v those_o golden_a rain_n of_o government_n whereby_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o preserve_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o martyr_n for_o both_o but_o we_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o will_v do_v every_o one_o what_o please_v our_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o conclude_v we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n among_o we_o that_o
there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o control_v or_o hinder_v our_o ambitious_a project_n and_o that_o pious_a king_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o monarchy_n with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n heat_n and_o animosity_n among_o all_o how_o man_n study_v malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o blood_n spoil_n and_o confusion_n be_v too_o notorious_a then_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o this_o age._n the_o wound_n which_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n receive_v in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o seem_a friend_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o close_v and_o the_o scar_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o apparent_a i_o fear_v to_o succeed_v generation_n sect._n 12_o now_o then_o methinks_v it_o be_v but_o time_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n and_o season_n for_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o 40_o the_o t._n liv._o l._n 40_o roman_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o q._n caecilius_n metellus_n give_v to_o those_o nobilior_n those_o m._n aemyl_n lepâ—dus_n &_o m._n fulvius_n nobilior_n two_o great_a man_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v often_o and_o bitter_a quarrel_n both_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o choose_a censor_n together_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v hand_n and_o heart_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o strife_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o rest_n ib._n rest_n amicitius_n immortales_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la vero_fw-la mortales_fw-la â—sse_fw-la debere_fw-la liv._o ib._n that_o enmity_n and_o contention_n though_o they_o have_v arisen_a and_o possible_o may_v again_o arise_v yet_o shall_v be_v mortal_a but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o soon_o die_v but_o amity_n concord_n and_o peace_n immortal_a and_o be_v for_o ever_o oh_o how_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v do_v we_o but_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o grave_a senator_n we_o have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v long_o enough_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o show_v that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o continue_v these_o division_n for_o ever_o but_o to_o put_v a_o perpetual_a end_n to_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o that_o we_o now_o will_v faithful_o and_o cordial_o unite_v our_o hand_n and_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o malice_n yea_o of_o hell_n itself_o to_o divide_v they_o that_o we_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o such_o bond_n of_o faithful_a amity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n may_v never_o break_v in_o or_o dissolve_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o raise_v a_o altar_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n whence_o may_v still_o ascend_v holy_a flame_n from_o a_o immortal_a fire_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o peace_n and_o love_n sect._n 13_o but_o alas_o may_v not_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o fin_n of_o c._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 4._o circa_fw-la fin_n tacitus_n be_v just_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o that_o year_n ap._n junio_fw-la silanâ—_fw-la &_o p._n silio_fw-la nerva_n cousin_n say_v the_o year_n begin_v foul_o incessit_fw-la faedum_fw-la anni_fw-la principium_fw-la incessit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o lypsius_n observe_v that_o upon_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n they_o open_v the_o temple_n send_v up_o their_o prayer_n every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o do_v account_v it_o even_o piacular_a on_o that_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a year_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o public_o or_o private_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sadness_n or_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n yea_o or_o to_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n yet_o even_o on_o that_o day_n do_v sejanus_n lay_v snare_n for_o and_o base_o circumvent_v poor_a titius_n sabinus_n and_o upon_o slanderous_a accusation_n bring_v he_o to_o prison_n yea_o to_o death_n the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o cudere_fw-la out_o sic_fw-la inchâ—aâ—_n annum_fw-la have_v sejano_n victimas_fw-la cudere_fw-la thus_o begin_v the_o year_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o sejanus_n upon_o which_o the_o historian_n conclude_v thus_o ibid._n thus_o quem_fw-la diem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la paenâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la verbis_fw-la etiam_fw-la p_o of_o anis_fw-la abstineri_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o laquei_fw-la inducantar_n tacit._n ibid._n what_o day_n what_o time_n can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o punishment_n from_o misery_n and_o trouble_n when_o even_o between_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n even_o at_o that_o time_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o man_n shall_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o abstain_v even_o from_o profane_a harsh_a and_o bitter_a word_n bond_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o halter_n those_o instrument_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n sect._n 14_o may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o like_a complaint_n be_v we_o the_o year_n begin_v foul_o the_o aera_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o common_a joy_n commence_v sad_o when_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a bitter_a calamity_n through_o our_o contention_n together_o with_o our_o happiness_n by_o our_o present_a salvation_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o common_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o 42.4_o all_o psal_n 42.4_o go_v together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v holiday_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o one_o lip_n and_o one_o heart_n offer_v up_o joint_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o cordial_o beg_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v of_o blessing_n peace_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n and_o unanimous_o vow_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o our_o god_n unstained_a and_o constant_a loyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o perfect_a peace_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o what_o do_v we_o do_v what_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o now_o at_o this_o season_n when_o we_o be_v charge_v by_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o forbear_v and_o avoid_v all_o word_n of_o reproach_n even_o all_o word_n that_o may_v revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a contention_n which_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n i_o can_v say_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o prison_n open_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o base_a artifices_fw-la lay_v to_o slander_n and_o circumvent_v or_o bond_n and_o halte_n prepare_v to_o punish_v sober_a innocent_a man_n a_o just_a prince_n need_v not_o these_o trick_n of_o usurp_a tyrant_n nor_o indeed_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o our_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o shame_n man_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o animosity_n or_o abate_v their_o heat_n even_o in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o sow_v seed_n of_o division_n and_o man_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o beginning_n of_o mischief_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n when_o can_v we_o expect_v peace_n when_o in_o such_o a_o season_n as_o this_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o peace_n we_o yet_o neither_o seek_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v it_o but_o still_o retain_v the_o seed_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n or_o contempt_n one_o of_o another_o in_o heart_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a censure_n of_o the_o tongue_n sect._n 15_o it_o be_v the_o great_a expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n that_o now_o the_o 40.2_o the_o isa_n 40.2_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplsh_v the_o 14.14_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v militia_n &_o tempus_fw-la statutum_fw-la see_v job_n 7.1_o &_o 14.14_o time_n appoint_v of_o her_o affliction_n be_v expire_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o her_o peace_n come_v and_o that_o 4.22_o that_o lament_v 4.22_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o she_o absolve_v and_o her_o punishment_n end_v but_o alas_o we_o 3_o we_o horat._n carm._n l._n 1._o odd_a 3_o coelum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la petimus_fw-la stultitiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la nostrum_fw-la patimnr_fw-la scelus_fw-la iracunda_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ponere_fw-la fulmina_fw-la we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o assault_v heaven_n itself_o not_o with_o that_o holy_a 11.12_o holy_a mat._n 11.12_o violence_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a fire_n and_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n 11._o zeal_n isa_n 60.4_o 8_o 11._o in_o troop_n together_o as_o soldier_n to_o get_v the_o spoil_n of_o a_o
besiege_a and_o take_v city_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o by_o all_o sedulity_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n humility_n meekness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n piety_n and_o peace_n patience_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o earnest_a endeavour_n 13.24_o endeavour_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v get_v first_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o 2.9_o which_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o with_o that_o wicked_a violence_n wherewith_o 1._o wherewith_o ovid._n metam_fw-la l._n 1._o affectâsse_a ferunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la gigantes_fw-la altaque_fw-la congestos_fw-la struxisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sidera_fw-la montes_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o giant_n mention_v in_o 6.4_o in_o genes_n 6.4_o scripture_n who_o have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v themselves_o for_o so_o have_v the_o 5._o the_o verse_n 5._o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o but_o quite_o revolt_v from_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n from_o all_o peace_n and_o humanity_n such_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o fierce_a in_o nature_n hominem_fw-la nature_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n defectores_fw-la sc_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la desectores_fw-la sc_fw-la hominum_fw-la irruptoresâ—c_fw-la â—c_z in_o hominem_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n and_o fall_v with_o violence_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a than_o themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ovid._n ibid._n sâ—d_v &_o illa_fw-la propago_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la supe_fw-fr ûm_fw-la saevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la etviolenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la sect._n 16_o do_v not_o that_o poet_n make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o we_o the_o person_n and_o this_o the_o age_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n who_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o violence_n one_o against_o another_o victa_fw-la jecet_fw-la pietas_fw-la piety_n and_o holiness_n peace_n and_o love_n lie_v tread_v down_o but_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n be_v rampant_a 24.12_o rampant_a mat_n 24.12_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o love_n be_v cold_a as_o if_o what_o with_o our_o rebellion_n against_o heaven_n and_o what_o with_o our_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o almighty_a to_o put_v up_o his_o anger_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o arrow_n of_o his_o indignation_n yea_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o peace_n for_o when_o even_o the_o season_n call_v we_o joint_o to_o 1.8_o to_o hag._n 1.8_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v wood_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o to_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a government_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v break_v down_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v several_a way_n to_o fetch_v coal_n and_o throw_v in_o fire_n to_o destroy_v the_o remnant_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o devour_v even_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o peace_n we_o provide_v material_n but_o such_o as_o they_o in_o 9_o in_o gen_n 11.3_o 4_o 9_o the_o holy_a story_n brick_n and_o slime_n to_o raise_v a_o tower_n in_o defiance_n to_o heaven_n as_o if_o our_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n though_o but_o to_o be_v famous_a for_o our_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n when_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o babel_n division_n and_o confusion_n shall_v we_o like_a 11.16_o like_a gen._n 11.16_o hebâ—r_n now_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n according_a to_o the_o time_n how_o will_v all_o our_o regist_n be_v fill_v with_o division_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n peleg_n for_o how_o be_v we_o divide_v in_o tongue_n shall_v i_o say_v yes_o we_o study_v a_o new_a cant_a language_n as_o if_o we_o fear_v we_o can_v not_o separate_v far_o enough_o one_o from_o another_o if_o we_o clothe_v the_o old_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o know_a expression_n as_o if_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o 12.6_o a_o judg._n 12.6_o schibbole_v to_o distinguish_v party_n but_o especial_o in_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n our_o judgement_n differ_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v divide_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n be_v all_o level_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o side_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o party_n which_o we_o have_v espouse_v sect._n 17_o let_v i_o take_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o vent_v that_o passion_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o boil_v within_o i_o 20._o i_o jer._n 4.19_o 20._o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n doleful_o lament_v within_o i_o for_o division_n upon_o division_n and_o consequent_o destruction_n upon_o destruction_n be_v cry_v 2.11_o cry_v lam_n 2.11_o my_o eye_n can_v even_o fail_v with_o tear_n my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v my_o liver_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o gall_v cast_v up_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o indignation_n for_o the_o destruction_n yea_o for_o the_o fregit_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fregit_fw-la breach_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n a_o breach_n now_o not_o make_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o foreign_a invader_n but_o a_o fraction_n make_v among_o we_o and_o within_o we_o by_o our_o own_o froward_a and_o petulant_a contention_n since_o 6.45_o since_o luk._n 6.45_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v marvel_v not_o where_o such_o sorrow_n for_o and_o tender_a compassion_n to_o this_o poor_a afflict_a church_n have_v take_v such_o possession_n of_o and_o make_v such_o deep_a impression_n upon_o my_o soul_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v to_o see_v the_o 2.10_o the_o lam._n 2.10_o virgin_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o zion_n which_o shall_v sit_v on_o their_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n even_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n because_o her_o child_n unnatural_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o great_a lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n and_o love_n marvel_v not_o i_o say_v that_o now_o these_o flood_n seek_v a_o vent_n and_o open_v the_o sluice_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o force_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lip_n sect._n 18_o memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o croesus_n dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n yet_o when_o sardis_n the_o royal_a seat_n be_v take_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o insolent_a soldier_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n then_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n loose_a n_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a child_n and_o he_o who_o never_o speak_v before_o can_v then_o find_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o father_n life_n angry_a out_o 4._o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o odot_n &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la valer._n marc_n l._n 5_o c._n 4._o o_o sir_n kill_v not_o croesus_n there_o be_v as_o great_a danâ—er_n now_o to_o our_o dear_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o bitter_a division_n of_o her_o child_n as_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o unruly_a soldier_n if_o these_o continue_v she_o must_v expire_v piety_n and_o pity_n will_v make_v even_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v keep_v silence_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o who_o can_v write_v and_o not_o mingle_v his_o tear_n with_o his_o ink_n or_o speak_v and_o not_o mix_v bitter_a sigh_n and_o sob_n with_o his_o word_n 1._o word_n jer_n 9_o 1._o be_v our_o eye_n water_n and_o our_o head_n fountain_n of_o tear_n here_o be_v occasion_n enough_o to_o spend_v all_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o england_n division_n not_o now_o of_o 5.15_o of_o judge_n 5.15_o ruber_fw-la one_o single_a tribe_n but_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o israel_n even_o among_o priest_n and_o people_n too_o nor_o be_v these_o only_a single_a division_n and_o breach_n but_o division_n upon_o division_n and_o we_o be_v subdivide_v into_o as_o many_o faction_n and_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v opinion_n or_o interest_n among_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o sad_a these_o heat_n and_o hateful_a contention_n reciprocate_v among_o man_n who_o
conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n sect._n 4_o here_o indeed_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n even_o a_o diametrical_a opposition_n and_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n that_o though_o i_o know_v none_o so_o high_a of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n his_o institution_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v name_v some_o and_o to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v but_o whole_o antichristian_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o or_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o popular_a fury_n think_v corruption_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o church_n reform_v until_o her_o bishop_n and_o govenrour_n yea_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v eject_v and_o abolish_v sect._n 5_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o sober_a pious_a learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n even_o of_o both_o persuasion_n weep_v in_o secret_a and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o bitter_a division_n and_o high_a animosity_n of_o some_o violent_a contender_n some_z not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n as_o that_o order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o best_o for_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o the_o clear_a claim_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o yet_o for_o peace-sake_n though_o it_o will_v be_v their_o affliction_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o prelacy_n where_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v legal_o establish_v and_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o schism_n because_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n of_o government_n though_o not_o the_o best_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o they_o can_v wish_v nor_o to_o have_v those_o evidence_n which_o episcopacy_n have_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o many_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o indeed_o judge_v the_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v also_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v because_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o found_v in_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o sect_n 6_o now_o for_o man_n of_o such_o sober_a spirit_n as_o these_o to_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v the_o establish_a law_n shall_v oblige_v their_o conformity_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o to_o make_v their_o private_a judgement_n strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n sect._n 7_o but_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a between_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o amicable_a composure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n i_o think_v not_o altogether_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o while_o man_n keep_v those_o judgement_n one_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o other_o way_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v than_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v further_o while_o man_n bear_v those_o heat_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o such_o a_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o own_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n to_o prevail_v upon_o such_o man_n for_o a_o patient_a submission_n or_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n in_o dispute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o a_o pious_a christian_a may_v not_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o east_n for_o peace-sake_n comply_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v sect._n 8_o that_o even_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v i_o say_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o compliance_n even_o here_o i_o need_v not_o do_v more_o than_o consider_v how_o much_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o far_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o more_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o for_o peace-sake_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v sect._n 9_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o fill_v page_n with_o name_n and_o writing_n of_o several_a man_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v give_v we_o light_a enough_o viz._n those_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a judgement_n join_v commissioner_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o a_o amicable_a conference_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o peace_n prefix_v to_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v public_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n b._n usher_v reduction_n yea_o 3._o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v desire_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o such_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o extend_v or_o straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n preserve_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o all_o which_o concession_n and_o profession_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n concur_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o other_o presbyter_n both_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n for_o both_o these_o as_o well_o in_o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n as_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v evident_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 10_o and_o beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n superior_a ordo_fw-la a_o superior_a order_n from_o or_o over_o other_o presbyter_n yet_o superior_a gradus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o advance_v a_o person_n to_o a_o bishopric_n call_v he_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o into_o another_o order_n of_o ministry_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n as_o to_o a_o high_a office_n employment_n or_o degree_n and_o these_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n and_o
protestant_n ever_o doubt_v viz._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o governor_n and_o some_o irregularity_n in_o government_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o duty_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o plea_n that_o can_v justify_v his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o prince_n may_v be_v vicious_a or_o their_o government_n faulty_a yet_o their_o maladministration_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n rebellion_n they_o shall_v answer_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v vice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v man_n there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v neither_o own_v they_o nor_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o government_n be_v there_o so_o righteous_a what_o person_n so_o holy_a but_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o government_n tyrannical_a and_o the_o person_n wicked_a as_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o government_n so_o sacred_a what_o governor_n so_o righteous_a but_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o of_o error_n and_o irregularity_n while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n until_o our_o governor_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n every_o way_n faultless_a or_o until_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o either_o rebellion_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o obey_v any_o humane_a power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 17_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v as_o to_o those_o forename_a plea_n viz._n suppose_v those_o two_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o see_v prove_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o hinder_v our_o compliance_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o may_v a_o sober_a conscientious_a christian_a who_o serious_o mind_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n peaceable_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o particular_n object_v chap._n v._o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o general_n and_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o themselves_o 1._o general_z except_z that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o â—â—ch_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v those_o four_o exception_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n have_v make_v in_o their_o former_a paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n too_o large_a for_o his_o personal_a inspection_n 2._o his_o depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o the_o trust_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n secular_a person_n 3._o some_o affirm_v episcopacy_n a_o distinct_a order_n and_o assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o in_o article_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o general_n sect._n 2._o answer_v in_o general_n and_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o great_a for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v give_v in_o now_o then_o suppose_v these_o thing_n clear_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o just_a ground_n to_o petition_n and_o by_o all_o legal_a way_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n yet_o still_o if_o this_o desire_a reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v continue_v all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o peace_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o every_o consider_v man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o because_o some_o have_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v all_o scruple_n i_o shall_v rank_v the_o particular_a exception_n in_o another_o order_n that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v these_o seven_o thing_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o establish_v sect._n 4.1_o partic._n ex_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 1._o that_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 5_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o intruder_n what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o plea_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la esâ—_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v against_o they_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n suppose_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o stand_v constant_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n even_o where_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o then_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n these_o must_v be_v bishop_n or_o none_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o and_o of_o one_o who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la wight_n omnium_fw-la see_v confer_v at_o newcastle_n with_o mr._n henderson_n and_o with_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o late_a majesty_n and_o some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n where_o the_o church_n still_o send_v to_o paul_n about_o their_o affair_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o 11.3.10_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 1.5_o 11.3.10_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o over_o presbyter_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o these_o have_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o particular_a city_n as_o affix_v to_o they_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a the_o one_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o this_o work_n 1.3_o work_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v any_o other_o or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o other_o 1.5_o other_o tit._n 1.5_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o govern_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o suppose_v these_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n a_o general_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n for_o that_o time_n but_o constant_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o some_o not_o without_o ground_n do_v judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o work_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o work_n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n evangelist_n then_o and_o bishop_n now_o prove_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v if_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v such_o person_n for_o such_o ministration_n agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v the_o general_a end_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n we_o may_v then_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o government_n notwithstanding_o the_o suppose_a or_o real_a personal_a fault_n of_o the_o administrator_n yea_o though_o we_o judge_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o particular_a officer_n but_o 2._o sect._n 52_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o unity_n and_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o spend_v time_n and_o word_n in_o the_o full_a defence_n of_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o argument_n require_v many_o who_o it_o will_v be_v high_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a to_o deny_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n do_v cordial_o believe_v the_o call_v of_o bishop_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v such_o to_o obedience_n and_o for_o those_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o such_o yet_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v but_z consider_v the_o establishment_n aught_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n too_o may_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o sect._n 53_o if_o they_o will_v not_o own_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n or_o any_o church_n large_a than_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o yet_o the_o 14._o the_o jus_fw-la divin_n minister_n evang_v part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o london_n divine_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v own_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o do_v so_o still_o yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o christian_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o tantamount_n to_o a_o national_a church_n then_o consider_v 2._o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o some_o general_a visitor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n 3._o that_o though_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o necessary_a union_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o christian_a province_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o under_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o governor_n to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v those_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o shall_v offend_v wherein_o if_o either_o through_o want_n of_o humane_a law_n or_o some_o personal_a corruption_n they_o shall_v in_o some_o thing_n pass_v their_o bound_n they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o officer_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n may_v do_v 4._o sect._n 54_o therefore_o i_o offer_v these_o few_o particular_n unto_o all_o serious_a sober_a consider_v christian_n to_o be_v advise_o weigh_v some_o whereof_o the_o forecited_a mr._n bradshaw_n 65._o bradshaw_n unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o use_v against_o the_o separatist_n and_o may_v upon_o those_o ground_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o more_o with_o equal_a force_n of_o reason_n engage_v all_o peaceable_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o live_v content_o under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n establish_v by_o law_n 1._o whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o several_a church_n within_o his_o dominion_n yea_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v 2._o whether_o for_o his_o further_a help_n and_o assistance_n herein_o he_o may_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o grave_n learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n this_o i_o think_v be_v so_o rational_a that_o no_o consider_v man_n will_v deny_v it_o 3._o whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n these_o person_n thus_o call_v may_v not_o lawful_o try_v the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o several_a minister_n within_o that_o dominion_n and_o give_v public_a approbation_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o inhibit_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o whether_o may_v they_o not_o visit_v these_o several_a minister_n and_o church_n convent_v they_o before_o they_o and_o examine_v how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o punish_v the_o blameworthy_a 4._o whether_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appeartain_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v into_o province_n assign_v over_o each_o of_o they_o under_o himself_o some_o special_a magistrate_n though_o we_o call_v not_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o that_o title_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v pass_v and_o i_o know_v no_o solaecism_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o if_o we_o own_v he_o but_o so_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v a_o peaceable_a obedience_n fit_a for_o learning_n and_o experience_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o and_o whether_o may_v he_o not_o also_o subdivide_v those_o province_n into_o diocese_n assign_v also_o unto_o they_o other_o more_o inferior_a officer_n under_o he_o and_o his_o provincial_a officer_n to_o oversee_v the_o several_a church_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o precinct_n none_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v 5._o whether_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ministerial_a or_o true_a particular_a visible_a church_n that_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v appertain_v to_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n government_n though_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o repute_v for_o one_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n that_o it_o do_v have_v be_v say_v by_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n but_o never_o prove_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n it_o do_v not_o who_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o diocesan_n sect._n 55_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o that_o learned_a nonconformist_a and_o think_v sufficient_a even_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bishop_n power_n without_o far_a proaese_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o own_o light_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o bold_a separatist_n and_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o account_v argument_n of_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v a_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v under_o this_o government_n have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n under_o the_o same_o for_o whether_o we_o grant_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o no_o as_o indeed_o now_o that_o i_o know_v plead_v it_o be_v as_o exercise_v in_o all_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n hand_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v yet_o this_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v commissionated_a under_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n though_o we_o shall_v deny_v their_o apostolical_a stand_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o we_o for_o the_o main_a walk_n in_o the_o same_o way_n practise_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o divers_a man_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o necessary_a practice_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n neither_o do_v the_o establish_a law_n require_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o the_o bishop_n so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o that_o constitution_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v but_o that_o we_o obey_v in_o our_o place_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o we_o judge_v
they_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o only_o we_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n whether_o those_o by_o passage_n stand_v or_o fall_v what_o some_o have_v add_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o nor_o do_v particular_o enough_o express_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o 1._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o couch_v her_o article_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o which_o all_o must_v unanimous_o subscribe_v rather_o than_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_a decision_n which_o will_v have_v be_v still_o more_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o various_a sentiment_n differ_v in_o particular_n and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v to_o particularity_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n i_o say_v to_o omit_v this_o 2._o the_o article_n require_v not_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n be_v so_o this_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v subscribe_v 2._o sect._n 68_o here_o be_v no_o scruple_n neither_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o supremacy_n which_o be_v all_o require_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o then_o may_v also_o be_v subscribe_v 3._o sect._n 69_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o second_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o next_o part_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v yield_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v it_o 1._o sect._n 70_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o reverend_n divine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v ever_o account_v one_o characteristical_a of_o our_o church_n difference_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o mass-book_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o a_o excellent_a bar_n to_o the_o door_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o with_o this_o do_v but_o compare_v their_o profess_a principle_n that_o the_o public_a judgement_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o private_a man_n and_o this_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o subscription_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o sect._n 71_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o this_o subscription_n that_o speak_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n material_o or_o manifest_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o controvert_v passage_n about_o they_o now_o in_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o may_v we_o yield_v for_o peace_n sake_n when_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v that_o be_v material_o evil_a or_o manifest_o against_o god_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sin_v in_o subscribe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o refuse_v yea_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v in_o disobey_v a_o establish_a law_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o subscribe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v to_o use_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o sect._n 72_o let_v i_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o there_o can_v i_o think_v be_v produce_v any_o settle_a or_o establish_v church_n or_o any_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o some_o subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o other_o be_v not_o of_o less_o but_o matter_n of_o more_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n among_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n than_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o look_v into_o the_o dutch_a church_n may_v any_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a express_o own_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o those_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o high_a controversy_n a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o doubt_n among_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n than_o any_o of_o we_o wherein_o have_v our_o church_n decide_v either_o way_n and_o require_v our_o subscription_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v unavoidable_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a schism_n as_o we_o may_v just_o deem_v to_o the_o world_n end_n sect._n 73_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o own_o time_n and_o place_n it_o can_v be_v forget_v nor_o may_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v party_n to_o omit_v how_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n too_o to_o many_o conscientious_a man_n and_o so_o only_o use_v for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_o know_v particular_o at_o cambridge_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o place_n none_o can_v be_v ordain_v nor_o admit_v into_o a_o live_n unless_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o solemn_o swear_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n be_v he_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o in_o holy_a life_n never_o so_o exemplary_a nor_o indeed_o keep_v that_o live_n whereof_o he_o be_v legal_o possess_v how_o many_o i_o say_v not_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a person_n but_o true_o learn_v able_a faithful_a orthodox_n holy_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o sequester_v only_o for_o refuse_v that_o covenant_n and_o conscientious_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o extravagance_n of_o man_n run_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n sect._n 74_o now_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o heart_n may_v you_o require_v subscription_n then_o to_o your_o establishment_n and_o be_v it_o sin_n in_o our_o governor_n now_o to_o require_v the_o like_a to_o they_o yea_o not_o they_o only_o but_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o establish_a episcopacy_n a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o or_o be_v those_o only_o who_o oppose_v it_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a godly_a man_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v for_o it_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n conscience_n or_o godliness_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o you_o judge_v right_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o require_v the_o same_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o legal_a in_o they_o who_o require_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o establish_a law_n than_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o by_o you_o account_v lawful_a that_o man_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n shall_v not_o only_o subscribe_v but_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n which_o be_v never_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o though_o some_o have_v judge_v it_o so_o to_o exercise_v a_o business_n which_o those_o who_o be_v put_v upon_o covenant_v have_v not_o call_v to_o act_v in_o a_o establish_a government_n by_o a_o know_a
orthodox_n presbyter_n say_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o a_o insuperable_a necessity_n force_v to_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o in_o one_o age_n go_v if_o no_o succession_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o if_o presbyter_n ordain_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n void_a upon_o this_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o re-ordination_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o unchurch_n those_o that_o give_v it_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n put_v they_o upon_o this_o or_o none_o sect._n 79_o but_o the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o be_v now_o not_o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o stranger_n into_o our_o church_n who_o regular_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o their_o own_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o external_a order_n but_o concern_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o own_o who_o by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o legal_o can_v receive_v only_o that_o ordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v have_v they_o not_o first_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v yield_v valid_a yet_o here_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o every_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o law_n establish_v episcopacy_n here_o never_o yet_o repelae_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o account_v schismatical_a the_o former_a bishop_n will_v not_o require_v re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v presbyterial_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n who_o ordination_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o they_o have_v take_v abroad_o from_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o refuse_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o of_o their_o own_o member_n they_o also_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o antichristian_a nor_o justify_v the_o popular_a fury_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o nor_o countenance_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o own_o church_n sect._n 80_o 4._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v not_o how_o just_o or_o rational_o they_o may_v require_v it_o but_o how_o far_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v may_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v require_v the_o reason_n of_o exact_v it_o and_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o it_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o i_o presume_v be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o command_n as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o no_o whether_o shall_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v lie_v under_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a by_o episcopal_a hand_n i_o be_o full_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o 1._o sect._n 81_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n express_o forbid_v it_o or_o that_o i_o know_v tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v much_o stress_n lay_v upon_o one_o baptism_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n upon_o one_o ordination_n it_o be_v then_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o sect._n 82_o nor_n be_v it_o contra_fw-la bonos_fw-la mores_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o sober_a just_a or_o godly_a life_n man_n may_v be_v as_o ardent_a in_o their_o affection_n as_o devout_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o conscientious_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n as_o humble_a sober_a meek_a just_a charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o these_o duty_n for_o before_o some_o conscientious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n how_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o reject_v their_o message_n now_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o send_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o commissioned_n and_o their_o word_n now_o have_v authority_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v as_o of_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o this_o conduce_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o will_v attest_v and_o evidence_n it_o and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o yea_o promote_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o very_a submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o this_o re-ordination_a be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118._o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferentèr_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la socîetate_fw-la tenendis_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o communion_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la and_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc._n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n confer_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o ministry_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n yea_o a_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o something_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o 16._o as_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 2._o p._n 16._o one_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_v apart_o a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o man_n and_o give_v he_o full_a authority_n and_o repute_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o judge_v their_o former_a ministry_n valid_a in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o may_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v it_o as_o null_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o require_v yet_o may_v see_v as_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n viz._n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o not_o to_o make_v they_o simple_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n anew_o but_o to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n for_o as_o our_o church_n use_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivalent_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v he_o priest_n he_o form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ministry_n confer_v but_o a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o freedom_n a_o legal_a and_o regular_a liberty_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o what_o sin_n or_o
no_o less_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n in_o these_o scruple_n than_o to_o show_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o undoubted_a governor_n under_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v the_o establishment_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o exception_n we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o as_o far_o as_o in_o our_o place_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sect._n 2_o and_o now_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o passionate_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n we_o have_v be_v divide_v and_o we_o have_v contend_v long_o enough_o o_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o by_o this_o evidence_n that_o we_o indeed_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o way_n to_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o our_o ruler_n shall_v do_v or_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v ourselves_o if_o they_o mistake_v their_o error_n in_o government_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o disobedience_n let_v we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o wish_a for_o peace_n the_o fault_n will_v not_o lie_v at_o our_o door_n yea_o let_v we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n will_v we_o be_v conscientious_a in_o our_o obedience_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v and_o ruin_v we_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o long_o open_a this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o close_v they_o o_o let_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v some_o effect_n upon_o and_o draw_v some_o pity_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o child_n if_o we_o unite_v not_o she_o must_v expire_v unity_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a fence_n to_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n let_v we_o obtain_v and_o maintain_v this_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v her_o waste_n nor_o the_o subtle_a fox_n within_o pluck_v off_o her_o grape_n or_o destroy_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v within_o reach_n we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v ourselves_o and_o that_o only_a by_o our_o obedience_n and_o ready_a submission_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n never_o look_v for_o peace_n in_o this_o nay_o not_o in_o any_o church_n if_o the_o member_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v while_o ever_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o government_n but_o though_o something_o there_o may_v deserve_v a_o alteration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v because_o those_o to_o who_o that_o power_n belong_v and_o they_o only_o be_v judge_n see_v it_o not_o convenient_a because_o the_o benefit_n of_o alteration_n possible_o may_v not_o countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o change_n and_o lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n such_o be_v our_o case_n at_o present_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o only_a government_n which_o our_o law_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o oblige_v we_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v clear_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o o_o then_o for_o the_o lord-sake_n for_o the_o church_n for_o peace_n for_o conscience_n sake_n let_v we_o obey_v let_v i_o for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o argument_n but_o propound_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v and_o consider_v 1._o sect._n 3_o if_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v be_v indeed_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o some_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o must_v charge_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o england_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o public_a station_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n till_o these_o late_a confusion_n to_o have_v live_v in_o manifest_a sin_n and_o to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o corrupt_a man_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judgement_n will_v this_o be_v what!_o all_o those_o famous_a champion_n some_o learned_a writer_n by_o their_o pen_n maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o evangelical_n cause_n against_o the_o romish_a adversary_n many_o holy_a confessor_n glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o by_o their_o constancy_n show_v their_o courage_n who_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n rev._n 12_o 11._o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n some_o of_o these_o were_z bishop_n themselves_o other_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o act_v in_o this_o government_n all_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n by_o these_o hand_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a censure_n all_o guilty_a of_o manifest_a sin_n in_o their_o very_a call_v in_o those_o act_n ministry_n and_o preach_v which_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a success_n of_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a fate_n of_o poor_a england_n that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n she_o only_o have_v never_o have_v till_o of_o late_a any_o public_a ministry_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a sin_n in_o their_o very_a call_v and_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n god_n forbid_v 2._o sect._n 4_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o those_o principle_n be_v good_a it_o must_v follow_v also_o that_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o attend_v on_o that_o ministry_n and_o do_v communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n establish_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o their_o day_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o live_v in_o manifest_a sin_n even_o in_o their_o hear_n and_o attend_v upon_o and_o communicate_v with_o this_o ministry_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o government_n and_o that_o none_o be_v pure_a or_o worship_v god_n aright_o but_o such_o as_o draw_v off_o from_o our_o church_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o now_o whether_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o all_o the_o sober_a spirit_n and_o godly-wise_a in_o the_o land_n 3._o sect._n 5_o if_o upon_o the_o fore_n name_v cause_n man_n shall_v still_o account_v it_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o government_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n establish_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v open_a to_o a_o unavoidable_a and_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o this_o poor_a church_n our_o governor_n judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o law_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o too_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v or_o withdraw_v or_o suffer_v rather_o than_o obey_v and_o what_o a_o bane_n this_o will_v infallible_o be_v to_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o search_v very_o deep_a to_o devine_n too_o sad_a experience_n will_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n 4._o sect._n 6_o and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o or_o low_a consideration_n how_o many_o good_a and_o pious_a and_o tender_a christian_n through_o this_o mistake_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o misery_n when_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o divide_v principle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o foresee_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la but_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o force_v obedience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o howsoever_o therefore_o some_o may_v resolve_v willing_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o may_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v have_v real_a ground_n of_o joy_n have_v need_n first_o look_v well_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o suffering_n 16._o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 16._o if_o indeed_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o even_o these_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n upon_o your_o head_n
then_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o by_o their_o nonuse_a and_o forbearance_n of_o this_o they_o have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o various_a scandal_n 1._o sect._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n in_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o her_o discipline_n and_o constitution_n upon_o her_o worship_n church_n scandal_n â—_z to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n when_o man_n who_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o her_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o she_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n that_o these_o be_v her_o rite_n these_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o and_o such_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v they_o not_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n what_o will_v they_o judge_v but_o sure_o such_o man_n will_v obey_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o sure_o this_o church_n bind_v her_o member_n to_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o very_o grievous_a burden_n when_o such_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o without_o to_o they_o without_o 2._o scandal_n 2_o sect._n 10_o to_o they_o without_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v real_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o these_o be_v the_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o legal_o establish_a practice_n as_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_v or_o repute_v godly_a minister_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o stranger_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o enter_v communion_n with_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o ready_o do_v it_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v affright_v by_o our_o division_n either_o conclude_v from_o our_o different_a practice_n that_o we_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o one_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o worship_n or_o conclude_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a and_o rigid_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o when_o such_o eminent_a person_n among_o ourselves_o will_v not_o and_o plead_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o 3._o scandal_n 3_o sect._n 11_o to_o many_o tender_a and_o religion_n heart_n within_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o obey_v church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_n within_o the_o church_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n daily_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v minister_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v for_o their_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o land_n to_o deny_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n then_o submit_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o some_o grievous_a corruption_n stick_v to_o our_o worship_n some_o strange_a profanation_n be_v in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n or_o hear_v that_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o see_v by_o other_o account_v unlawful_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o they_o may_v 66.11_o may_v isa_n 66.11_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o find_v the_o breast_n of_o true_a consolation_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n 4._o scandal_n 4_o sect._n 12_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a when_o such_o man_n as_o be_v note_v eminent_a deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n if_o sober_a man_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n those_o will_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o kneel_v holy_a and_o humble_a adoration_n and_o solemn_a sing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o profane_a mouth_n duck_v and_o cringe_v and_o fiddle_v and_o fool_n yea_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a learned_a man_n do_v disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o another_o if_o these_o may_v disobey_v her_o constitution_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v despise_v her_o discipline_n admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o see_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a absence_n from_o those_o sacred_a service_n and_o public_a religious_a duty_n though_o they_o care_v for_o neither_o and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o loose_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o they_o yet_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o word_n and_o plea_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a your_o service_n abominable_a good_a christian_n can_v come_v to_o it_o take_v away_o your_o form_n or_o mend_v your_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v attend_v 5._o scandal_n 5_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o piety_n sect._n 13_o piety_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o those_o who_o have_v a_o name_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o strict_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n how_o ready_a be_v profane_a man_n to_o impute_v those_o crime_n to_o piety_n itself_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v sincere_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o rebuke_v open_a sin_n or_o enormity_n exhort_v to_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o precisian_n factious_a schismatic_a and_o what_o not_o when_o real_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o no_o such_o brood_n but_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o pious_a man_n have_v administer_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o the_o scandal_n scandal_n 6_o sect._n 14_o separatist_n to_o the_o schismatic_a and_o separatist_n 6._o to_o the_o proper_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n justify_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n when_o many_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o nonconforming_a brethren_n at_o home_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n or_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n which_o even_o the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a have_v often_o clear_o refute_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o premise_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v take_v from_o themselves_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n its_o constitution_n officer_n extent_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n worship_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o one_o plead_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture-time_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n yea_o or_o a_o national_a church_n no_o high_a officer_n than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o congregation_n no_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n no_o subordination_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o other_o justify_v or_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o these_o very_a argument_n end_v eavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n too_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o provincial_a government_n when_o the_o one_o plead_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n establish_v have_v not_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n make_v the_o same_o corruption_n a_o ground_n for_o their_o forsake_v of_o our_o communion_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a 7._o scandal_n 7_o sect._n 15_o nation_n to_o the_o king_n
and_o nation_n last_o to_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n in_o bring_v or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o such_o law_n be_v establish_v such_o thing_n require_v and_o yet_o so_o many_o so_o note_v so_o eminent_a person_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o more_o unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n will_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o raise_v commotion_n about_o they_o the_o king_n can_v in_o justice_n and_o honour_n but_o maintain_v his_o law_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n execute_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a now_o especial_o if_o many_o shall_v disobey_v and_o consequent_o suffer_v what_o a_o noise_n will_v this_o make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a judgement_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o how_o will_v it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o in_o some_o man_n account_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n who_o make_v such_o law_n which_o his_o conscientious_a subject_n can_v obey_v for_o fear_v of_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o be_v yet_o punish_v for_o disobedience_n even_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n sake_n among_o other_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o disobey_v and_o be_v so_o unquiet_a under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o troublesome_a disquiet_a discontent_a factious_a people_n delight_v still_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o make_v good_a that_o byword_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o people_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v term_v rex_fw-la diabelorum_fw-la pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la sect._n 16_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o so_o void_a of_o all_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v these_o brethren_n indeed_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o scandal_n as_o by_o they_o willing_o give_v or_o just_o and_o necessary_o draw_v from_o their_o practice_n for_o i_o serious_o profess_v my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o entreat_v my_o brethren_n due_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o occasion_n of_o stumble_a be_v not_o by_o their_o practice_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o scandalize_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o some_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o well-meaning_a but_o weak_a man_n may_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o draw_v from_o thence_o and_o to_o beseech_v they_o to_o show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n so_o much_o tenderness_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n piety_n unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o promote_v all_o these_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o maintain_v or_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o party_n or_o cause_n but_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v what_o they_o may_v without_o sin_n do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o may_v by_o no_o mistake_n miscarriage_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o least_o a_o offence_n nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o to_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o the_o righteous_a or_o ungodly_a to_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o weak_a or_o strong_a to_o those_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 33._o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o neither_o to_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cordial_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n ii_o some_o general_n undoubted_a maxim_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n apply_v to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n of_o unquestionable_a authority_n do_v undoubted_o bind_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o a_o conscientious_a christian_n who_o desire_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o if_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v i_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n or_o peaceable_o mind_a christian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o a_o command_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a shall_v now_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o command_v which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n if_o not_o command_v and_o if_o we_o may_v do_v this_o without_o sin_n i_o shall_v presume_v there_o be_v that_o zeal_n in_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o its_o peace_n that_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o shall_v here_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n consider_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n among_o all_o sober_a man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n upon_o conscience_n and_o apply_v these_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o real_o little_a the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v and_o labour_n to_o remove_v that_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n oblige_v sect._n 3_o 1._o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n grant_v and_o plead_v by_o all_o side_n that_o our_o first_o great_a and_o principal_a obligation_n be_v to_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n must_v not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o viz._n it_o must_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o any_o law_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o thing_n material_o evil_a this_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n 5.29_o rule_n act_n 5.29_o that_o we_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v scrupulous_a to_o refuse_v a_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o and_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o shall_v manifest_o sin_v against_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 4.12_o only_a jam._n 4.12_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10.28_o destroy_v mat._n 10.28_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o case_n those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n 4.19_o john_n act._n 4.19_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o very_a persecutor_n sect._n 4_o 2._o i_o take_v it_o also_o as_o undoubted_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v must_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o expedient_a also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o accident_n that_o may_v occur_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o upon_o the_o several_a emergency_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n scandal_n he_o may_v neither_o be_v convenient_a nor_o expedient_a but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o during_o these_o emergency_n they_o become_v at_o least_o accidental_o for_o those_o person_n at_o such_o time_n unlawful_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 10.25.31_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.25.31_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n a_o man_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v probable_a some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n it_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o 8.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o idol_n be_v nothing_o nor_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o any_o esteem_n with_o he_o but_o he_o eat_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o but_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n 10._o scandal_n v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n where_o another_o may_v be_v offend_v or_o encourage_v by_o such_o a_o example_n to_o eat_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v sin_v who_o will_v not_o abridge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o lawful_a liberty_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o weak_a here_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 24._o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o 24._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o welfare_n sect._n 5_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o
full_o agree_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v then_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a and_o it_o must_v supersede_n all_o dispute_n about_o the_o near_a lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n such_o a_o thing_n now_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v door_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v scruple_n or_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v because_o if_o a_o duty_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n and_o without_o question_n a_o 〈◊〉_d once_o supposedâ—_n dâ—â—y_n be_v by_o the_o same_o suppose_a lawful_a expedient_a yea_o necessary_a and_o no_o imagine_a expedience_n may_v superâ—â—de_v a_o necessary_a duty_n sect._n 6_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o clear_o evident_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o lawful_a thougl_n hâ—mâ—â—_n aâ—â—â—ority_n â—â—yeth_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o obeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o yield_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n not_o only_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n but_o of_o sin_n against_o god_n whâ—_n give_v the_o 8.15.16_o the_o prov._n 8.15.16_o power_n to_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o who_o 13.1.2.5_o who_o rom._n 13.1.2.5_o ordinance_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o law_n the_o power_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o resist_v or_o disobey_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o disobey_v god_n and_o the_o end_n be_v damnation_n the_o proper_a 23._o proper_a rom._n 6.21_o 23._o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n the_o fear_n of_o anger_n or_o punishment_n by_o those_o in_o authority_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v 5._o it_o be_v also_o i_o thinâ—_n unquestionable_a among_o all_o know_a and_o consider_v man_n that_o though_o no_o power_n can_v oblige_v a_o subject_a by_o any_o law_n to_o what_o be_v material_o evil_a conscience_n be_v primary_o bind_v delinquendi_fw-la bind_v nullaâ—st_fw-la necessitas_fw-la â—â—â—inquendi_fw-la qâ—ibas_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la delinquendi_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o yet_o a_o just_a authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o duty_n a_o new_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o command_n of_o man_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n so_o that_o conscience_n be_v now_o tie_v in_o a_o double_a bond_n even_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o disobey_v now_o will_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n yea_o farther_z sect._n 7_o 6._o it_o can_v be_v divide_v that_o a_o just_a authority_n command_v or_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lawful_a either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v bring_v now_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o so_o far_o that_o what_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v without_o sin_n now_o when_o command_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sin_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o oblige_a law_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o what_o i_o may_v lawful_o forbear_v before_o now_o when_o forbid_v i_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forbear_v and_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v in_o sin_n if_o i_o forbear_v it_o not_o e._n g._n christian_n be_v undoubted_o bind_v to_o act_n of_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n suppose_v particular_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n their_o public_a meeting_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o assemble_v at_o any_o hour_n but_o they_o be_v once_o by_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o state_n determine_v to_o such_o a_o hour_n by_o that_o command_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n on_o all_o hand_n confess_v where_o they_o may_v command_v and_o we_o may_v obey_v again_o to_o fast_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o provoke_a sin_n or_o the_o presence_n or_o sear_v of_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o implore_v pardon_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o remove_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o other_o be_v without_o question_n a_o duty_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o meet_v for_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o partic_a lar_a day_n and_o time_n be_v confess_o indifferent_a and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v ever_o doubt_v the_o power_n of_o humane_a authority_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o have_v so_o determine_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o even_o those_o who_o yet_o scruple_n the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o constant_a fast_n and_o feast_n prescribe_v in_o this_o church_n such_o as_o the_o lend_v fast_o ember_n week_n vigil_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o particular_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n yet_o grant_v in_o thesi_fw-la this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v day_n either_o of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o his_o law_n oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o observe_v they_o according_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o in_o thing_n thus_o pure_o indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n oblige_v where_o before_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o those_o reverend_a divine_n commission_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o treat_v about_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o this_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o ceremony_n impose_v that_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a a_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o or_o if_o make_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o only_o this_o they_o desire_v such_o a_o law_n not_o to_o be_v make_v because_o though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o opposer_n but_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o very_o inconvenient_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o assure_v i_o that_o be_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o command_n will_v not_o be_v a_o plea_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v i_o may_v give_v several_a other_o instance_n of_o such_o indifferency_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v fish_n or_o flesh_n at_o any_o time_n but_o when_o upon_o just_a reason_n or_o prudential_a motive_n a_o just_a authority_n shall_v command_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n for_o such_o a_o season_n we_o be_v for_o that_o season_n oblige_v to_o forbear_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v real_o able_a unless_o we_o have_v a_o dispensation_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v not_o subject_n to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v make_v but_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o it_o become_v a_o duty_n now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o a_o just_a authority_n come_v in_o 6._o in_o prov._n 8.15_o rom._n 13.1_o 6._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n before_o god_n sect._n 9_o 7._o hence_o it_o also_o undeniable_o follow_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n that_o where_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v our_o active_a obedience_n i._n e._n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o lay_v a_o penalty_n on_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o not_o the_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n because_o the_o law_n engage_v to_o the_o fenalty_n only_o secondary_o and_o accidental_o upon_o man_n failure_n but_o oblige_v conscience_n primary_o and_o intentional_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n be_v add_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v that_o when_o man_n do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o for_o conscience_n obey_v they_o may_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v
they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o satisfi_v i_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o satisfy_v other_o when_o the_o argument_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v i_o shall_v here_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o paper_n find_v acceptance_n i_o shall_v communicate_v the_o like_a about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sect._n 7_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a office_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n then_o it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v or_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v this_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a though_o other_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o particular_a so_o therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o sect._n 8_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n in_o this_o form_n to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o what_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o head_n have_v all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v object_v the_o separatist_n bold_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o form_n the_o sober_a nonconformist_a will_n allow_v a_o form_n but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v scruple_v the_o assumption_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o clear_v in_o both_o the_o branch_n sect._n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_o to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o a_o sad_a doom_n must_v we_o pass_v upon_o those_o thousand_o of_o humble_a well-meaning_a poor_a christian_n which_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a who_o yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o a_o prayer_n teach_v they_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v many_o do_v either_o pray_v or_o have_v their_o prayer_n accept_v but_o sin_n in_o pray_v so_o god_n forbid_v yea_o what_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n must_v we_o pass_v not_o upon_o some_o poor_a weak_a illiterate_a soul_n but_o upon_o those_o many_o able_a divine_n famous_a preacher_n holy_a confessor_n glorious_a martyr_n who_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n constant_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n must_v all_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n yea_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o century_n be_v condemn_v as_o so_o careless_a of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o very_a substantial_a act_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o judge_n sect._n 10_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v form_n give_v use_v prescribe_v and_o be_v all_o these_o unlawful_a that_o be_v a_o form_n which_o moses_n use_v not_o once_o but_o constant_o 10.35.36_o constant_o num._n 10.35.36_o at_o the_o remove_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o solomon_n also_o make_v use_n of_o almost_o in_o the_o 6.41_o the_o 2_o châ—_n 6.41_o same_o word_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o david_n 68.1_o david_n psal_n 68.1_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o find_v form_n for_o constant_a set_v time_n and_o occasion_n there_o we_o have_v one_o 30._o one_o psal_n 30._o psalm_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 20.5_o david_n deut._n 20.5_o according_a to_o the_o law_n another_o 92._o another_o psal_n 92._o a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sab_v day_n another_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n make_v by_o david_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 21._o the_o psal_n 136._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o &_o 20_o 21._o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n another_o a_o 8._o a_o psal_n 105._o with_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o form_n of_o praise_n as_o compose_v for_o the_o choir_n several_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o 86.22.102_o in_o psal_n 86.22.102_o affliction_n one_o pen_v lac_fw-la pen_v psal_n 90._o vide_fw-la moâ—ler_n in_o lac_fw-la by_o moses_n for_o a_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n of_o israel_n suffering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o weakness_n mortality_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n one_o 95._o one_o psal_n 95._o more_o than_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v not_o for_o private_a use_n but_o appoint_v for_o eundem_fw-la for_o apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venite_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privatum_fw-la usum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sed_fw-la publicis_fw-la convintibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la populus_fw-la frequens_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la populum_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jubeat_fw-la omnes_fw-la concurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la agendum_fw-la moller_n in_o psal_n 95._o etc._n etc._n apparet_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la congregationi_fw-la praesertim_fw-la frequentiori_fw-la destinatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la die_v subbati_n muscul_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la the_o public_a assembly_n when_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o church_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o sacred_a office_n viz._n the_o venite_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o levite_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 29.30_o time_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o command_v to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o ezra_n time_n 3.10.11_o time_n ezr._n 3.10.11_o set_v by_o the_o bvilder_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n and_o they_o sand_n together_o by_o course_n or_o quire-wise_a what_o even_o in_o that_o form_n of_o psal_n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o people_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o 3._o and_o hâ—s_n 14.2_o 3._o word_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n yea_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n too_o and_o say_v 2.17_o say_v joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 12.1.4_o isaiah_n isa_n 12.1.4_o but_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o 15.3_o that_o rev_n 15.3_o song_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o the_o victorious_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v to_o omit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o many_o form_n of_o 1.2_o of_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o eph._n 1.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o salutation_n 3.18_o salutation_n eom_o 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o phil._n 4.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes_n 3.18_o valediction_n and_o blessing_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o commission_n i_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o david_n the_o type_n have_v use_v before_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la 33._o lamasabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27.46_o psal_n 22_o 1._o see_v on_o this_o argument_n synopsâ—urior_a theol._n disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 11_o and_o to_o all_o these_o let_v i_o add_v that_o one_o form_n for_o all_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o account_v but_o constant_o use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o think_v fit_a
to_o give_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a place_n in_o her_o liturgy_n the_o first_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o rest_n this_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v legitimam_fw-la &_o ordinariam_fw-la orationem_fw-la 1._o orationem_fw-la premissà _fw-la â—egitimâ_fw-la et_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la oratiâ—e_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la saperstruen_a di_fw-fr extrinsecus_fw-la petitiones_fw-la tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la orat._n cap_n 1._o the_o lawful_a as_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o use_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n constant_o use_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o this_o be_v first_o premise_v they_o then_o do_v add_v other_o desire_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o their_o other_o request_n other_o not_o for_o substance_n but_o only_o more_o large_o and_o explicit_o express_v the_o great_a place_n as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n when_o we_o come_v both_o in_o 14._o in_o met._n 18.20_o joh_n 14.13_o 14._o the_o name_n and_o the_o dom_n the_o agneseit_v pater_fw-la si_fw-la il_fw-fr svi_fw-la ver_fw-la ba_o cum_fw-la preces_fw-la fundimas_fw-la cygrian_n seim_fw-ge de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v use_v this_o also_o in_o the_o last_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o sacred_a action_n 17._o action_n durand_n rationalâ—d_fw-fr vin_fw-fr effic_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sect._n 17._o tanquam_fw-la sal_fw-la omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la officiorum_fw-la as_o one_o fit_o call_v it_o as_o the_o salt_n that_o season_n all_o her_o religious_a and_o sacred_a office_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a so_o the_o formula_fw-la the_o coronidis_fw-la vice_fw-la omnibus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la dominica_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la petendarum_fw-la epitome_n a_o cypriano_n recte_fw-la appellatur_fw-la herisbach_n orandi_fw-la formula_fw-la christian_a church_n of_o late_a day_n have_v all_o and_o do_v still_o use_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o french_a church_n four_o time_n during_o the_o meeting_n at_o one_o assembly_n sect._n 12_o and_o have_v all_o these_o church_n so_o constant_o do_v this_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o time_n occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v this_o prayer_n you_o will_v see_v our_o warrant_n viz._n he_o give_v it_o at_o two_o several_a time_n upon_o distinct_a occasion_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o one_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o ostentation_n in_o open_a place_n to_o be_v see_v their_o vain_a tautology_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o give_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o pattern_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v like_o this_o brief_a full_a significant_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o such_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o say_v he_o not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o st._n luke_n we_o find_v another_o story_n the_o disciple_n come_v with_o a_o petition_n 11.1_o petition_n luk_n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o not_o his_o alone_a that_o st._n john_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o those_o time_n require_v which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o religion_n seem_v to_o be_v collapse_v scarce_o any_o one_o true_a and_o sound_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n among_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n probable_o collect_v out_o of_o several_a scripture_n that_o may_v agree_v to_o those_o time_n &_o expectation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v of_o old_a they_o then_o expect_v christ_n disciple_n now_o come_v and_o make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o form_n as_o john_n give_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o give_v they_o this_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d expression_n luk._n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o form_n upon_o the_o disciple_n request_n so_o that_o as_o some_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v use_v as_o such_o also_o so_o be_v this_o prayer_n both_o a_o pattern_n to_o direct_v and_o a_o form_n to_o be_v use_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n the_o rule_n as_o calvin_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n sect._n 13_o now_o then_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o so_o many_o form_n moses_n david_n asaph_n compose_v such_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n levite_n people_n of_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o christ_n himself_o use_v such_o and_o give_v one_o to_o we_o can_v we_o think_v of_o any_o or_o without_o blasphemy_n say_v so_o of_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v or_o do_v unlawful_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o either_o in_o frame_v use_v or_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 14_o object_n 1_o for_o that_o objection_n that_o these_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_a inspiration_n moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a penman_n have_v a_o infallible_a conduct_n which_o since_o now_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v unto_o we_o may_v no_o more_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o man_n than_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o may_v make_v another_o scripture_n or_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a for_o sect._n 15_o answ_n 1_o 1._o we_o plead_v not_o here_o this_o or_o that_o form_n in_o particular_a but_o for_o a_o form_n in_o general_n shall_v we_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o of_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o another_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v show_v a_o difference_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o illogical_a inference_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o the_o compose_n and_o use_v form_n then_o we_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o still_o and_o that_o our_o practice_n can_v be_v sinful_a in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o scripture_n have_v commendable_o go_v before_o we_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o plead_v and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o form_n for_o direction_n and_o we_o see_v those_o scripture_n form_n have_v be_v lawful_o use_v yet_o not_o so_o determine_v by_o god_n but_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o one_o form_n as_o such_o except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v absolute_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o and_o that_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o grave_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o those_o very_a form_n in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o do_v warrant_v any_o other_o that_o shall_v in_o substance_n agree_v with_o though_o in_o word_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o sect._n 16_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o those_o form_n in_o scripture_n be_v by_o infallible_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o those_o particular_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o by_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o in_o analogical_a case_n and_o on_o like_a occasion_n 29.30_o occasion_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o hezekiab_n do_v not_o compose_v the_o form_n but_o command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v already_o compose_v nor_o can_v i_o see_v why_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o other_o devise_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o the_o same_o warrant_n that_o we_o have_v for_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o meeter_n or_o in_o any_o translation_n yea_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
space_n of_o 1400_o year_n the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o stint_a liturgy_n there_o we_o 8._o we_o ibid._n c._n 4._o answ_n to_o object_v 8._o find_v cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n all_o acknowledge_v to_o allow_v some_o to_o have_v devise_v and_o compose_v such_o form_n there_o we_o read_v of_o 6._o of_o ibid._n c._n 7._o arg._n 6._o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o send_v from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o book_n to_o fulgentius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rehearse_v a_o prayer_n of_o basils_n liturgy_n which_o they_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a east_n frequent_v there_o we_o be_v tell_v 16._o tell_v ibid._n ex_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la apost_n cap._n 16._o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o he_o art_n and_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v ancient_o in_o use_n if_o not_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o divers_a passage_n speak_v those_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n yet_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a action_n passage_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o deacon_n 3._o deacon_n ibid._n c._n 7._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 3._o oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o reader_n beginning_n etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o public_a liturgy_n form_n and_o rite_n in_o those_o early_a day_n and_o now_o have_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n we_o live_v in_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o who_o we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o several_a liturgy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o particular_n as_o in_o we_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o for_o which_o we_o may_v preduce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o they_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o practice_n sect._n 22_o form_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o form_n strange_a to_o but_o approve_v and_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o bohemian_a which_o i_o reckon_v the_o first_o the_o french_a dutch_a geneva_n these_o three_o presbyterial_a have_v one_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o site_n particular_a testimony_n this_o one_o mr._n ball_n will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la who_o not_o only_o 7._o only_o ball_n ibid._n c._n 5._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 7._o do_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o make_v it_o his_o plea_n as_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v even_o to_o the_o separatist_n they_o those_o separatist_n know_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o ibid._n c._n 6._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 5._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n until_o this_o day_n do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n etc._n etc._n further_o if_o any_o man_n 8._o man_n ibid._n cap_n 7._o answ_n 10_o cbj_fw-la 8._o say_v he_o desire_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o do_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o prayer_n which_o 4._o which_o zepper_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccle_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o beza_n constant_o use_v before_o 1._o calvin_n opuse_n p._n aec_fw-la eccles_n formulae_fw-la bez_n in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n with_o the_o geneva_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n so_o that_o here_o we_o find_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o geneva_n itself_o obj._n if_o any_o object_n these_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o all_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o impose_v but_o every_o one_o leave_v free_a to_o use_v they_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a sect._n 23_o answ_n 1._o i_o may_v return_v what_o ibid._n what_o ball._n ibid._n mr._n ball_n do_v suppose_v this_o true_a which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o this_o prove_v they_o do_v both_o use_n and_o allow_v such_o a_o practice_n though_o they_o enact_v it_o not_o but_o sect._n 24_o 2._o if_o they_o impose_v not_o yet_o they_o never_o throw_v out_o a_o compose_a liturgy_n when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o form_n but_o reform_v they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o only_o these_o church_n that_o of_o scotland_n first_o than_o this_o of_o england_n write_v after_o their_o copy_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o some_o man_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o legal_a call_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o true_o religious_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o shall_v give_v instance_n of_o one_o in_o this_o case_n beyond_o exception_n it_o be_v that_o well_o know_v well_o approve_v much_o respect_a mr._n jam_n cranford_n the_o elder_a he_o in_o discourse_n sometime_o with_o i_o in_o tunbridge_n while_o he_o lay_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o health_n to_o drink_v our_o water_n do_v tell_v i_o his_o manner_n of_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o who_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o live_n and_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o by_o have_v first_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n lay_v against_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v not_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o again_o he_o will_v take_v it_o up_o with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o these_o be_v his_o expression_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o however_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o any_o settle_a church_n who_o throw_v out_o a_o establish_a settle_a liturgy_n and_o own_v none_o for_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o impose_v their_o form_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v both_o use_n and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o sect._n 25_o 4._o shall_v i_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n take_v one_o or_o two_o infallible_o far_o enough_o from_o warp_a towards_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n we_o have_v these_o two_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o passage_n cite_v before_o prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o have_v allow_v they_o and_o calvin_n we_o find_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n but_o for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v 87._o be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la utilla_fw-la câ—ta_fw-la exstet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la this_fw-mi edere_fw-la in_o functione_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la calv._n ep._n 87._o as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o certain_a fixed_z state_v form_n from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v for_o our_o own_o even_o non-conformists'_a one_o shall_v give_v testimony_n for_o all_o 8._o all_o ball_n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separate_a c_o 7._o ansar_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o the_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n express_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n that_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o that_o council_n which_o forbid_v vulgar_a psalm_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o form_n of_o service_n which_o be_v not_o 70._o not_o conc._n lacâ—ic_n can._n 59_o conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 23._o conc._n milen_a can._n 12._o conc._n africa_n can._n 70._o antea_fw-la probata_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la collata_fw-la lest_o happy_o some_o thing_n against_o faith_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o consideration_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o they_o never_o seek_v a_o raze_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o a_o fill_n it_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o care_n which_o former_a example_n bid_v set_v they_o wherein_o they_o think_v many_o thing_n retain_v that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o the_o public_a
warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v better_o judge_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o edification_n i_o shall_v put_v the_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v able_a more_o apposite_o to_o apply_v the_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o sect._n 3_o branch_n 1_o where_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n scripture_n responsal_n of_o people_n whether_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o those_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v do_v not_o so_o but_o appoint_v to_o the_o people_n a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o public_a service_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n between_o that_o form_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o and_o the_o form_n so_o as_o be_v express_v ergo._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n several_a particular_n be_v produce_v the_o alternate_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n the_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n the_o litany_n so_o frame_v that_o the_o petition_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4_o these_o be_v the_o charge_n this_o the_o argument_n wherein_o 1_o to_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v say_v little_a though_o as_o that_o be_v express_v it_o may_v admit_v some_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v so_o and_o so_o and_o the_o form_n appoint_v so_o and_o so_o now_o what_o be_v only_o intimate_v be_v not_o clear_o determine_v and_o here_o therefore_o be_v no_o real_a but_o a_o seem_a or_o intimate_v repugnancy_n 2._o but_o the_o assumption_n as_o there_o conceive_v viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v sc_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n to_o attend_v and_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o this_o i_o positive_o and_o resolute_o deny_v for_o sect._n 5_o all_o logician_n know_v that_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a overthrow_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o a_o particular_a negative_a a_o universal_a affirmative_a observe_v then_o this_o be_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o express_a universal_a the_o minister_n in_o all_o public_a service_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n only_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v with_o silence_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o now_o if_o any_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v enough_o to_o wipe_v of_o this_o charge_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o many_o sect._n 6_o be_v not_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n they_o be_v reckon_v as_o such_o in_o this_o very_a exception_n and_o though_o in_o the_o latter_a branch_n there_o be_v a_o restriction_n to_o public_a prayer_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v against_o the_o people_n part_n in_o all_o public_a service_n and_o the_o plea_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o against_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o public_a prayer_n but_o against_o the_o alternate_a read_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o people_n join_v with_o their_o voice_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o these_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o scripture_n appointment_n or_o intimation_n which_o do_v not_o only_o not_o appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o alone_o for_o the_o people_n in_o these_o but_o do_v also_o not_o intimate_v only_o but_o clear_o express_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o considerable_a part_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o silent_o attend_v and_o add_v only_o their_o amen_o in_o the_o close_a sect._n 7_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n 16._o brethren_n accom_n of_o proceed_v reply_v p._n 92._o sect._n 16._o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n as_o we_o have_v which_o form_n be_v careful_o collect_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o form_n be_v then_o certain_o to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o for_o sect._n 8_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v join_v in_o sing_v be_v question_v by_o none_o that_o i_o know_v even_o those_o sectary_n who_o deny_v it_o in_o mix_a congregation_n as_o they_o allow_v no_o such_o communion_n in_o any_o ordinance_n do_v yet_o allow_v it_o among_o those_o who_o they_o account_v all_o saint_n but_o for_o we_o we_o all_o practice_n it_o and_o whether_o we_o sing_v together_o joint_o in_o meet_a or_o alternate_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o the_o cathedral_n way_n the_o matter_n come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o people_n bear_v their_o part_n in_o both_o sect._n 9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o manner_n of_o sing_v it_o have_v still_o be_v various_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o yet_o that_o diversity_n breed_v no_o division_n or_o contrariety_n there_o be_v 6._o be_v tot_o panè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la hieron_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la marc._n cap._n 6._o as_o many_o quire_n of_o singer_n and_o way_n of_o sing_v as_o diversity_n of_o country_n sometime_o one_o only_o sing_v and_o then_o another_o rustic_n another_o dicas_fw-la psalmum_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la tuo_fw-la hieron_n ep_v id_fw-la rustic_n in_o his_o order_n sometime_o sonare_fw-la sometime_o tertul_n ad_fw-la uxer_n l._n 2._o dicit_fw-la psalmum_fw-la inter_fw-la dvos_fw-la sonare_fw-la two_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o council_n forbdide_v 15._o forbdide_v council_n laodic_n can_v 15._o any_o to_o sing_v but_o such_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o sing_v belong_v sometime_o the_o whole_a multitude_n sing_v 65._o sing_v audict_v orantis_fw-la populi_fw-la confistens_fw-la quis_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la spectet_fw-la celebres_fw-la hymnorum_fw-la sonitus_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n 65._o that_o those_o who_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o their_o sing_n and_o this_o sometime_o joint_o together_o sometime_o by_o course_n or_o pasil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o people_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n sing_v the_o psalmedy_n one_o part_n answer_v another_o at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v smite_v as_o with_o thunder_n see_v jewel_n art_n 3._o diu._n 2._o out_o of_o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cler._n neocaesar_n and_o greg_n naz._n orat._n funebr_n in_o pasil_n quire-wise_a 7._o quire-wise_a responsoriis_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantu_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la srâ—gor_fw-la resultat_fw-la ambr._n hexamer_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o a_o many_o more_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v mr._n ball_n give_v we_o which_o i_o have_v now_o not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v he_o that_o please_v may_v euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o socrat._v l._n 6._o c._n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o plin._n epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 97._o basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la cleric_n neocaesar_n nazianz._n funcbr_n orat_fw-la in_o basil_n aug._n confess_v l._n 9_o c._n 6_o 7._o man_n woman_n maid_n and_o little_a child_n answer_v one_o another_o sect._n 10_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o late_a age_n only_o but_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o scripture_n time_n also_o there_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o solemn_a service_n in_o such_o form_n answer_v one_o another_o there_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 16.7_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d responderunt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i_o e._n vicissim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cant_fw-la abant_fw-la piscat_fw-la ezr._n 3.10_o 11._o with_o 1_o chr._n 6.31_o &_o 16.7_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n and_o praise_v god_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o king_n yea_o not_o these_o only_a but_o the_o people_n even_o the_o woman_n also_o for_o so_o we_o read_v not_o moses_n only_o but_o the_o 15.1_o the_o exod._n 15.1_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o
answer_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o a_o liturgy_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v of_o this_o nature_n now_o in_o dispute_n and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o thing_n word_n and_o form_n and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o if_o these_o why_o not_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a nature_n sect._n 21_o 2._o though_o nothing_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n or_o oeconomy_n as_o such_o be_v oblige_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v now_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o institute_v as_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o of_o no_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v real_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n by_o those_o type_n prefigure_v and_o now_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v symbolical_a among_o they_o as_o observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o only_o maâ—tisera_fw-la only_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o maâ—tisera_fw-la deadly_a also_o and_o mortiferous_a and_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 2._o be_v gallat_n 5.1_o 2._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a upon_z as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o even_o the_o renounce_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n by_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o yet_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o to_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o external_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n without_o any_o typical_a or_o such_o symbolical_a signification_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a sect._n 22_o 3._o but_o suppose_v every_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a yet_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o proper_a to_o that_o pedagogy_n but_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o practise_v in_o common_a with_o other_o i_o never_o know_v any_o deny_v but_o magistrate_n may_v still_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a use_v the_o same_o law_n in_o judicial_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o penalty_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v use_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o christian_n now_o to_o use_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v those_o external_a order_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o but_o real_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v proper_o moysaicall_a sect._n 23_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v do_v not_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o that_o not_o condemn_v any_o where_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o under_o too_o much_o persecution_n to_o have_v her_o public_a oratory_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o sacred_a public_a worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o her_o practice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o then_o we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o symbolical_a or_o typical_a and_o this_o no_o where_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o abolish_v ceremony_n though_o the_o time_n than_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o public_a solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n and_o not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n sect._n 24_o 5._o sure_o i_o be_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v record_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v practise_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o consequent_o think_v it_o no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o then_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o such_o we_o shall_v condemn_v not_o only_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n either_o of_o our_o piety_n or_o charity_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o those_o ancient_a age_n of_o forsake_v the_o evangelical_n canon_n and_o admit_v and_o practise_v a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n let_v the_o sober_a and_o consider_a christian_a judge_n for_o evidence_n of_o their_o practice_n beside_o those_o testimony_n chapter_n testimony_n see_v sect._n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o cite_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v these_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o pelag._n that_o apostoli_fw-la dominico_n praecepto_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la adhibuere_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o contr_n pelag._n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n add_v this_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o s._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferc_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la aug._n in_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n q._n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a chorus_n or_o choir_n say_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n we_o find_v minister_n and_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n thus_o be_v they_o 18_o they_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 18_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n talk_v together_o or_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o express_v it_o again_o for_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o minister_n may_v now_o at_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v or_o as_o they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 16_o word_n see_v jewel_n art_n 3._o divis_n 16_o oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la or_o oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o prayer_n and_o attention_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a office_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o 6._o the_o cyprian_a in_o orat._n dom._n serm._n 6._o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o 2._o this_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la vari_fw-la be_v locis_fw-la in_o mâ—tch_n hom._n 9_o or_o â—s_a aug._n in_o psal_n a_o 39_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la and_o again_o de_fw-la bonoviduitat_fw-la c._n 16._o inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la misteria_fw-la cor_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la sursum_fw-la jubemur_fw-la see_v jewel_n defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 14._o divis_fw-la 2._o in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o they_o then_o call_v that_o sacrament_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n valent._n a_o 444_o can._n 6_o holy_a holy_a holy_a of_o the_o 9_o the_o council_n val._n can_v 5_o basil_n ep_v 63_o aug._n ep_v 178_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o doxology_n wont_a to_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o 1._o every_o graecl_n usitatum_fw-la terminare_fw-la pâ—eces_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la doxologiâ_fw-la hinc_fw-la psalmis_fw-la addere_fw-la
solius_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la see_v conc._n val._n can._n 7._o &_o also_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontific_a damas_n 1._o psalm_n yea_o sometime_o of_o their_o prayer_n also_o of_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a so_o to_o do_v therefore_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v give_v yea_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o 3_o by_o ball._n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la ch_n 9_o p._n 175_o 176._o &_o ch_n 7._o answer_v to_o objection_n 3_o mr._n ball_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o evidence_n this_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o late_a date_n yet_o these_o particular_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o yet_o appear_v nothing_o which_o can_v prove_v our_o liturgy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o upon_o this_o account_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v sect._n 25_o 2._o have_v now_o show_v our_o warrant_n and_o clear_v these_o responsal_n and_o alternate_a readins_n and_o evidence_v their_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o solve_v that_o objection_n of_o their_o repugnancy_n to_o edification_n for_o as_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v object_n 2_o that_o they_o cause_v a_o confuse_a murmur_n in_o the_o congregation_n edification_n as_o to_o edification_n whereby_o what_o be_v read_v be_v less_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o unedifying_a and_o again_o we_o may_v warrantable_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o and_o many_o sober_a pious_a person_n that_o we_o experience_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o edification_n but_o for_o answer_n sect._n 26_o answ_n 1_o 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v they_o not_o so_o their_o constant_a practice_n show_v that_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n expedient_a and_o edify_a 2._o if_o any_o can_v experience_n his_o own_o edification_n i_o shall_v earnest_o beseech_v he_o before_o he_o pass_v a_o censure_n upon_o or_o condemn_v the_o practice_n that_o he_o will_v first_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n serious_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o 17.10_o that_o jer._n 17.10_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o examine_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v from_o whence_o it_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o edify_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o from_o something_o in_o himself_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n so_o read_v or_o sing_v for_o if_o it_o be_v either_o from_o his_o own_o carelessness_n or_o non_fw-fr attention_n or_o from_o a_o prejudice_n in_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o that_o profit_n which_o he_o otherwise_o may_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o form_n when_o all_o the_o fault_n must_v be_v charge_v upon_o his_o own_o self_n let_v but_o such_o a_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o purge_v out_o those_o corruption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la let_v he_o serious_o attend_v the_o service_n and_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v about_o and_o without_o dispute_v cordial_o join_v in_o those_o petition_n orison_n and_o praise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o such_o humble_a pious_a devout_a christian_a will_v experiment_o find_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n excite_v quicken_v inflame_v in_o his_o devotion_n and_o then_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o unedifying_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o man_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v themselves_o as_o some_o have_v do_v liberty_n to_o vilify_v reproach_n and_o scorn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contemptuous_o call_v it_o the_o chatter_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o clark_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v by_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n it_o hold_v as_o strong_o against_o all_o the_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o preach_n of_o man_n for_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o late_a day_n have_v give_v we_o too_o sad_a experience_n how_o many_o person_n have_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n they_o conceive_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v formal_a and_o cold_a in_o their_o prayer_n dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o their_o preach_a they_o despise_v the_o person_n and_o then_o their_o labour_n and_o say_v they_o can_v edify_v by_o they_o scarce_o any_o have_v be_v find_v though_o never_o so_o eminent_a but_o to_o some_o or_o other_o their_o prayer_n and_o preach_a have_v be_v judge_v unedifying_a yea_o to_o some_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v so_o judge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o so_o when_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n 52._o time_n jo._n 7.41_o 52._o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n 13.55_o galilee_n math._n 13.55_o the_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o 5._o he_o mark_v 6.3_o 5._o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o through_o their_o prejudice_n against_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o real_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n against_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o impose_v this_o liturgy_n that_o make_v man_n dislike_v the_o form_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o it_o edify_v not_o only_o because_o it_o come_v from_o those_o person_n which_o they_o love_v not_o i_o charge_v not_o this_o upon_o all_o only_o i_o do_v desire_v every_o one_o serious_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o see_v if_o something_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o before_o he_o pass_v a_o judgement_n of_o non-edification_n upon_o the_o thing_n or_o use_v require_v as_o if_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o withal_o i_o may_v oppose_v and_o just_o to_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o sober_a pious_a christian_n who_o heart_n as_o thousand_o will_v testify_v have_v be_v wonderful_o excite_v quicken_v inflame_a and_o so_o edify_v by_o their_o not_o formal_a but_o religious_a devout_a attendance_n on_o these_o holy_a performance_n sect._n 28_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o real_a matter_n of_o edification_n may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o very_a alternate_a read_n and_o responsal_n suppose_v still_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n edify_v the_o confuse_a murmur_n as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v not_o the_o word_n intelligible_a to_o they_o who_o do_v themselves_o bear_v a_o part_n and_o say_v those_o word_n all_o edification_n as_o be_v note_v by_o those_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n 3.4_o bishop_n account_n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o n._n 3.4_o at_o the_o conference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o very_o much_o of_o edification_n build_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o grace_n holiness_n faith_n fervour_n towards_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o quicken_a continue_a and_o unite_n our_o devotion_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v freeze_n and_o grow_v flat_a in_o a_o long_a continue_a prayer_n and_o people_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v and_o many_o soul_n be_v thus_o very_o much_o edify_v when_o they_o be_v often_o awaken_v by_o frequent_a amen_n and_o interlocution_n be_v thus_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o mutual_a exaltation_n provocation_n petition_n holy_a contention_n and_o strive_n which_o shall_v show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o by_o that_o short_a petition_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n after_o every_o commandment_n 17._o commandment_n account_n of_o proc_n p._n 103._o answ_n to_o sect._n 1_o p._n 17._o christian_a people_n be_v teach_v as_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o active_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o beg_v upon_o their_o knee_n pardon_v for_o their_o life_n forfeit_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o each_o commandment_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o
empty_a toss_v of_o god_n name_n in_o prayer_n a_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o grave_n serious_a sober_a man_n shall_v use_v to_o vilify_v a_o establish_a order_n in_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o suppose_v it_o use_v with_o holy_a faithful_a and_o humble_a heart_n that_o repetition_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o two_o verse_n 2._o verse_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o god_n the_o church_n by_o these_o quick_a and_o short_a prayer_n seem_v to_o teach_v her_o child_n how_o the_o gracious_a heart_n send_v forth_o its_o desire_n &_o long_n after_o god_n the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o heart_n bray_a after_o the_o water_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a breathe_n the_o breath_n in_o haste_n draw_v in_o and_o as_o sudden_o send_v forth_o again_o so_o the_o gracious_a soul_n long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o pardon_n peace_n grace_n life_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v thus_o pant_v and_o these_o quick_a pithy_a expression_n and_o short_a prayer_n aâ—_n lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o short_a breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n as_o there_o o_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v repeat_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v without_o tautological_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 62._o so_o account_n of_o proc._n p._n 62._o confess_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o emptiness_n or_o neglect_v of_o order_n and_o affectation_n why_o shall_v such_o emptiness_n affectation_n or_o neglect_v of_o order_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o prayer_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o repetition_n if_o any_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o default_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o blame_n let_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v without_o that_o affectation_n etc._n etc._n object_n sect._n 6_o but_o 3_o but_o account_n of_o proc._n rep'y_o to_o answ_n to_o except_o 16._o sect._n 3_o though_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n where_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v by_o such_o figurative_a strain_n and_o elegancy_n as_o best_a beseem_v poetry_n and_o rapture_n such_o repetition_n be_v not_o condemn_v yet_o to_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o few_o petition_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v every_o such_o with_o god_n name_n and_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o affect_a empty_a toss_n etc._n etc._n solut._n sect._n 7_o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n example_n which_o be_v not_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o rapture_n of_o poetry_n that_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n which_o upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v indeed_o to_o stand_v as_o one_o continue_a prayer_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o some_o one_o may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o common-prayer-book_n but_o observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v see_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o several_a intercision_n and_o even_o such_o short_a prayer_n as_o we_o begin_v still_o anew_o with_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v 9.4_o begin_v dan._n 9.4_o o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n again_o within_o three_o verse_n 7._o verse_n v._o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n 8._o verse_n v._o 8._o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n and_o as_o close_v this_o 15._o this_o v._o 15._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n then_o immediate_o begin_v another_o prayer_n 16._o prayer_n o._n 16._o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o again_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o close_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 17._o christ_n v._o 17._o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v desolate_a for_o the_o lord_n sake_n yet_o he_o immediate_o begin_v again_o 18._o again_o v._o 18._o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o close_v that_o also_o with_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o thy_o great_a mercy_n he_o present_o begin_v again_o and_o subjoin_v another_o short_a prayer_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o such_o repetition_n quick_a and_o short_a breathe_n four_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n 19_o verse_n v_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n here_o we_o see_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v with_o many_o such_o short_a prayer_n for_o they_o be_v evident_o call_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preces_fw-la supplication_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o but_o as_o many_o and_o several_a 3._o several_a v_o 3._o supplication_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o frequent_a repetition_n as_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o i_o think_v none_o dare_v accuse_v this_o holy_a prophet_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o affect_a empty_a toss_n of_o god_n name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o precedent_n in_o some_o case_n of_o not_o only_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v the_o same_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n thrice_o 44._o thrice_o math._n 26_o 39_o 42_o 44._o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o true_o reverend_a person_n 13â—_n person_n bp._n downamâ—_n of_o prayer_n c._n 22._o p._n 13â—_n wherefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v carp_n at_o the_o short_a prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n call_v they_o shred_n and_o wish_v that_o in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n all_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v join_v notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n compile_v we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o consider_v that_o our_o long_o continue_a prayer_n will_v to_o the_o great_a sort_n seem_v tedious_a and_o breed_v distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o short_a prayer_n to_o avoid_v weariness_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n attentive_a sect._n 8_o having_n now_o vindicate_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o frequent_a intercision_n and_o short_a prayer_n let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v a_o digression_n if_o i_o take_v a_o transient_a view_n of_o somewhat_o else_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o except_o 4_o 4._o another_o exception_n such_o shred_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v it_o as_o of_o prayer_n so_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v here_o and_o there_o a_o piece_n for_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n sect._n 9_o answ_n and_o thus_o i_o shall_v in_o transitu_fw-la give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o use_n and_o stand_v of_o these_o in_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v these_o here_o where_o we_o be_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o order_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o admit_v no_o dispute_n but_o the_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o section_n and_o division_n which_o be_v use_v and_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o call_v historical_a part_n the_o epistle_n which_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o form_n and_o order_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o sect._n 10_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v at_o the_o division_n that_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n be_v take_v to_o be_v read_v the_o like_a offence_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v at_o a_o chapter_n that_o the_o whole_a book_n or_o epistle_n be_v not_o read_v for_o that_o division_n which_o we_o now_o receive_v be_v not_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nor_o very_o ancient_a and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n make_v such_o or_o such_o section_n as_o our_o father_n have_v do_v long_o or_o short_a i_o see_v not_o what_o author_n what_o see_v several_a uriety_n oâ—_n division_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o ball_n â—â—ial_a of_o separ_fw-la ch_z 3._o p_o 3â—_n out_o
reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o septuag_n be_v more_o authentic_a than_o the_o hodierne_n hebrew_n copy_n this_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n there_o where_o they_o follow_v that_o translation_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a and_o this_o as_o it_o abet_v the_o cainan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.36_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.36_o in_o s._n luke_n make_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la more_o than_o the_o present_a hebrew_n reckon_v so_o it_o excellent_o clear_v that_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o 14_o psalm_n translation_n psalm_n psal_n 14._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o whence_o insert_v into_o the_o old_a translation_n where_o three_o whole_a verse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o though_o in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v viz._n their_o throâ—t_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n have_v they_o use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o unhappiness_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o thence_o take_v out_o and_o so_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n 19_o paul_n rom._n 3.13_o 19_o himself_o who_o must_v not_o be_v charge_v either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v a_o corrupt_a version_n against_o the_o holy_a text_n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la obiter_fw-la only_o here_o let_v i_o mind_v the_o reader_n how_o many_o consideration_n may_v induce_v the_o mind_n of_o peaceable_a man_n to_o study_v rather_o how_o to_o salve_v then_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contend_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o sect._n 13_o 6._o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v add_v the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o who_o we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o our_o liturgy_n 402._o liturgy_n baxt._n five_o disputat_fw-la disp_n 5._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o p._n 402._o when_o there_o be_v say_v he_o divers_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o england_n here_o be_v the_o old_a version_n the_o new_a england_n version_n mr._n rous_n his_o first_o and_o second_o mr._n whites_n bishop_n king_n sand_n be_v mr._n barton_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v use_v but_o give_v general_a direction_n according_a to_o which_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o governor_n shall_v make_v choice_n now_o our_o governor_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o version_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v so_o prescribe_v it_o to_o we_o which_o by_o this_o confession_n they_o may_v do_v and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n thus_o have_v we_o consider_v this_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o now_o do_v i_o hope_v clear_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o by_o some_o be_v pretend_v and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v where_o this_o translation_n be_v retain_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o exception_n that_o follow_v 3._o another_o exception_n be_v 14._o except_o 3._o apocrypha_fw-la sect._n 14._o that_o this_o liturgy_n prescribe_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v for_o lesson_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o to_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v praâ—ised_v of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n this_o have_v be_v of_o old_a one_o constant_a exception_n and_o many_o particular_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n thence_o to_o be_v read_v which_o carry_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o authentic_a canon_n at_o the_o least_o these_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n the_o peace_n appoint_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o answer_v 1._o answ_n this_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o most_o material_a exception_n sect._n 15_o as_o to_o this_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o i_o shall_v free_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o in_o that_o little_a read_v which_o i_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n when_o these_o book_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a record_n we_o find_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n and_o apostle_n yea_o i_o find_v the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n as_o high_a as_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n and_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o as_o they_o so_o these_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v then_o read_v for_o instruction_n as_o other_o homily_n and_o exhortation_n and_o may_v by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o lesson_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o not_o peremptory_a and_o i_o must_v also_o confess_v 2._o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a shall_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o weakness_n to_o reconcile_v many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n nor_o how_o to_o reconcile_v her_o 9.2_o her_o jude_v 9.2_o commendation_n of_o the_o 34._o the_o gen._n 34._o fact_n of_o simeon_n with_o the_o 49.5_o the_o gen._n 49.5_o condemnation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n 9.10_o god_n judeth_n 9.10_o to_o prosper_v she_o in_o her_o lie_n nor_o can_v â—_o see_v how_o baruch_n write_v his_o book_n in_o 1.1_o in_o bar._n 1.1_o babylon_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 43.6_o the_o jer._n 43.6_o holy_a story_n be_v with_o jeremy_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v not_o from_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o well_o understand_v his_o 10._o his_o bar._n 1.8_o 10._o offering_n and_o vessel_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o that_o time_n burn_v nor_o know_v i_o how_o to_o bring_v the_o account_n of_o his_o 6.3_o his_o bar._n 6.3_o seven_o generation_n to_o jeremy_n 29.10_o jeremy_n je._n 29.10_o 70_o year_n of_o captivity_n not_o to_o mention_v in_o tobit_n the_o angel_n lie_v the_o unchaste_a devil_n asmodeus_n the_o 7_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o magical_a business_n of_o the_o fish_n heart_n liver_n and_o gall_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o restore_v sight_n to_o all_o which_o i_o know_v what_o answer_n have_v be_v offer_v which_o yet_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o and_o 3._o therefore_o i_o confess_v it_o my_o hearty_a wish_n that_o they_o may_v not_o and_o my_o hope_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o present_a convocation_n at_o least_o these_o chapter_n will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v for_o lesson_n 2._o sect._n 16_o but_o though_o i_o judge_v thus_o for_o alas_o what_o be_o i_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n possible_o they_o may_v see_v reason_n to_o retain_v they_o still_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v see_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v this_o alteration_n i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o may_v submit_v in_o this_o be_v the_o read_n of_o these_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o involve_v we_o in_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o or_o be_v the_o require_v of_o these_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n unlawful_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o i_o think_v not_o and_o that_o when_o command_v we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v in_o this_o i_o judge_v for_o these_o reason_n sect._n 17_o 1._o though_o i_o find_v not_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o read_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n in_o eusebius_n 13._o eusebius_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v read_v as_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 47._o carthage_n conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 47._o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n yea_o eusebin_n 18._o eusebin_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n to_o it_o who_o be_v yet_o early_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n indeed_o order_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 59_o church_n conc._n laod._n can._n 15.16_o 59_o
but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v as_o such_o as_o canonical_a or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o they_o allow_v the_o read_n of_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o abridge_n that_o 3_o d_o of_o carthage_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 36._o it_o scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la l_o â—gendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quas_fw-la aliae_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la conc._n hippon_n can._n 36._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o these_o let_v no_o other_o be_v read_v i_o e._n no_o other_o for_o such_o or_o for_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o such_o viz._n as_o the_o undoubted_a or_o immediate_a rule_n of_o either_o but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v account_v only_o canonical_a and_o none_o else_o admit_v for_o trial_n of_o truth_n or_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o all_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o account_v either_o profane_a or_o impious_a but_o there_o be_v some_o call_v 107._o call_v ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la recepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n drus_n de_fw-fr quaest_n per_fw-mi epist_n 107._o ecclesiastical_a because_o receive_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o godly_a book_n though_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o instruction_n in_o manner_n hence_o those_o book_n be_v of_o old_a call_v in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a or_o deutero-canonici_a not_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o go_v after_o they_o in_o a_o secondary_a place_n and_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachy_n 36._o malachy_n aug._n the_o civ_o â—â—_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o supputation_n of_o which_o time_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v reckon_v for_o canonical_a i_o e._n in_o a_o secondary_a place_n such_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o 23._o they_o in_o apocryphis_fw-la eist_n invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la multa_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o many_o falsehood_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a authority_n i.e._n proper_o such_o but_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o instruction_n build_v thereupon_o sect._n 18_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o read_v we_o have_v the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o other_o also_o of_o late_a day_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o of_o some_o nonconformist_n 6._o nonconformist_n see_v ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la ch._n 7._o answ_n to_o object_n 6._o here_o also_o he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v 10._o see_v see_v hutton_n answ_n to_o reason_n chap._n 10._o gather_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o judgement_n of_o 5._o of_o zanth_n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n 1._o artâ—â—_n 4_o et_fw-la 5._o zanchy_a theol._n zanchy_a hiper_n lib._n 1._o meâ—h_o theol._n hiperius_n judith_n hiperius_n pellic._n praefat_fw-la in_o apochryph_n et_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n pelican_n one_o high_o esteem_v by_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o day_n and_o 90._o and_o kimedonc_fw-fr de_fw-fr script_n verb_n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c_o 90._o kimedoncius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o hidelburgh_n who_o have_v judge_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n profitable_o rehearse_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o edifieation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o canon_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n for_o manner_n 2._o neither_o have_v our_o church_n receive_v or_o prescribe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o notion_n a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v prescribe_v as_o canonical_a especial_o when_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o england_n our_o artic._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n be_v the_o other_o book_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v sect._n 19_o 3._o nor_o can_v our_o read_n of_o they_o though_o in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v with_o reason_n judge_v to_o put_v a_o high_a authority_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o prescribe_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n and_o example_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o practise_v every_o thing_n or_o imitate_v every_o particular_a in_o any_o example_n there_o or_o to_o esteem_v every_o action_n good_a any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o practice_n or_o imitate_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o 9.21_o of_o gen._n 9.21_o noah_n be_v drink_v 36._o drink_v gen._n 19.33_o 35_o 36._o lot_n incest_n 42.15_o incest_n gen._n 42.15_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 12.9_o pharaoh_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 4-18_a &_o 12.9_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_v 11.5_o murder_v 1_o king_n 11.5_o solomon_n idolatry_n 12.1_o idolatry_n num._n 12.1_o aaron_n and_o miriams_n sedition_n 15.39_o sedition_n act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n angry_a part_n 26.70_o part_n matth._n 26.70_o peter_n denial_n and_o 20._o and_o gal._n 2.11_o sect._n 20._o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o a_o allowance_n of_o these_o infirmity_n nor_o a_o ground_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o example_n than_o imitation_n they_o be_v in_o cautelam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o sequelam_fw-la for_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o allowance_n of_o all_o the_o action_n lies_z or_o fumigation_n in_o tobit_n or_o judith_n by_o read_v they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o other_o so_o that_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o conclude_v it_o sinful_a to_o read_v these_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v or_o may_v be_v want_v of_o prudence_n in_o require_v they_o but_o no_o shadow_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o obey_v the_o prescription_n which_o be_v answer_v sect._n 21._o except_o 4._o the_o absolution_n answer_v but_o to_o read_v these_o book_n not_o to_o justify_v every_o thing_n in_o they_o sect._n 22_o 4._o for_o that_o other_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o 1._o that_o such_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o clear_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o 20.23_o that_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v from_o whence_o if_o any_o where_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v so_o express_o signify_v by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o 23._o her_o form_n of_o order_n briest_n sect._n 23._o ordination_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o without_o warrant_n agreeable_o to_o our_o commission_n john_n 20._o say_v by_o this_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 10._o alone_o mar._n 2.7_o 10._o and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n actual_o to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n nor_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o free_v from_o any_o penalty_n due_a from_o god_n to_o sin_n nor_o as_o judge_n give_v the_o sentence_n but_o only_o as_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o authorize_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o sentence_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o express_o upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n
material_o evil_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o then_o these_o not_o be_v unlawful_a our_o zeal_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o engage_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o establishment_n chap._n x._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o this_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v 1._o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n 2._o no_o plea_n for_o idleness_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o 3._o from_o conscience_n of_o duty_n sect._n 1_o have_v now_o vindicated_n our_o establish_a liturgy_n from_o all_o considerable_a exception_n both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o may_v add_v at_o least_o with_o many_o some_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n in_o this_o case_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n as_o burden_n enough_o yet_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o yea_o judge_v that_o during_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o rather_o than_o forsake_v their_o station_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o testimony_n yet_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la because_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v the_o so_o often_o cite_v mr._n ball._n for_o a_o set_a form_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 120._o these_o trial_n of_o the_o groand_n of_o separate_a chap._n 7._o p._n 120._o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o or_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a learned_a and_o reverend_a at_o home_n be_v of_o any_o weight_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o a_o stint_a form_n as_o burdensome_a that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o judge_v it_o expedient_a a_o set_a form_n say_v he_o of_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o general_z consent_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o minister_n at_o home_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n profess_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n sect._n 2_o and_o as_o they_o like_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o a_o lyturgy_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a and_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n object_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o 121._o we_o ball._n ibid._n p._n 121._o they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o those_o public_a prayer_n they_o have_v ordinary_o use_v the_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n and_o still_o maintain_v unity_n peace_n and_o love_n with_o they_o who_o in_o some_o particular_n have_v be_v of_o another_o judgement_n all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o it_o be_v waste_v labour_n to_o produce_v testimony_n herein_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o we_o have_v these_o expression_n 176._o expression_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o p._n 176._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v it_o speak_v our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o mention_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n walk_v worthy_a of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o strive_v forward_o to_o perfection_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n sect._n 3_o and_o lest_o any_o may_v object_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n much_o decay_v and_o fall_v in_o those_o age_n from_o its_o first_o purity_n he_o ibid._n he_o ball._n ibid._n say_v but_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v communion_n in_o other_o ordinance_n but_o not_o in_o their_o stint_a liturgy_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o all_o other_o part_n the_o liturgy_n be_v most_o pure_a god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n so_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o those_o hard_a and_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n be_v long_o preserve_v pure_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v present_a with_o more_o comfort_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o he_o cit_v several_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n note_v in_o the_o basil_n the_o balth._n lyd._n not._n in_o disp_n taborit_fw-fr p._n 133._o illiric_n catal._n test_n l._n 1._o p._n 70_o 71._o musius_fw-la praefat._n in_o anaph_n basil_n margin_n and_o close_v with_o this_o remarkable_a conclusion_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v a_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o desire_v all_o our_o yet_o dissent_v brethren_n serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n viz._n the_o purity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o liturgy_n for_o purity_n and_o soundness_n may_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o this_n say_v he_o due_o consider_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o scruple_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v they_o who_o out_o of_o overgreat_a heat_n and_o forwardness_n be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o god_n offer_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v sect._n 4_o thus_o by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o liturgy_n a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n or_o any_o material_a evil_n and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o sin_v upon_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o some_o have_v reckon_v some_o expression_n that_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v for_o they_o already_o be_v so_o but_o appear_v to_o be_v sound_a suppose_v some_o that_o may_v be_v express_v better_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n our_o private_a thought_n that_o we_o can_v do_v better_o can_v free_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o though_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n according_a to_o occur_v necessity_n and_o emergency_n provide_v we_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n whence_o it_o will_v also_o be_v evidence_v that_o our_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v 1._o sect._n 5_o no_o argument_n of_o weakness_n or_o inability_n in_o the_o minister_n who_o conform_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o this_o use_n the_o world_n shall_v bear_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o forcible_o hinder_v from_o this_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n shall_v attest_v for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a administration_n we_o hope_v acceptable_o to_o god_n and_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n gravity_n modesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o not_o be_v count_v arrogance_n and_o boast_v if_o we_o say_v as_o any_o of_o the_o contrary-minded_n 2._o sect._n 6_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o or_o plea_n for_o idleness_n for_o our_o work_n be_v all_o one_o our_o preach_a as_o frequent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o lung_n which_o be_v not_o little_a in_o so_o much_o speak_v it_o be_v now_o more_o when_o we_o both_o use_v all_o this_o and_o continue_v our_o preach_v also_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v nor_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o man_n through_o their_o own_o laziness_n abuse_v it_o let_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o crime_n be_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o abovecited_a etc._n abovecited_a ball._n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separ_fw-la chap._n 4._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o where_o he_o that_o please_v may_v find_v and_o peruse_v these_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n chrysost_n in_o genel_n
hom._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o etc._n etc._n et_fw-la conc._n 3._o the_o lazar_n hom._n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o math._n hom._n 10._o in_o joan_n hom._n 5._o &_o 6._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coloss_n aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 9.16_o 21_o 29_o 35_o 37_o 50._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 5_o 6._o possidon_n in_o vitâ_fw-la aug._n cap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o levit._n council_n carth._n 4._o can._n 2._o council_n antioch_n can._n 17_o 18._o council_n tolet._n 3_o can._n 7._o council_n mogun_n can._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ball_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o gather_v together_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o abetter_n maintainer_n and_o in_o part_n deviser_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v renown_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o constant_a continual_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o orious_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n do_v all_o of_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_v some_o of_o they_o devise_v stint_v form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o yet_o who_o almost_o for_o diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o three_o of_o they_o there_o be_v plentiful_a testimony_n that_o they_o preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o year_n at_o lest_o once_o or_o twice_o without_o fail_n you_o have_v hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n be_v common_a in_o their_o tractate_v and_o homily_n augustine_n even_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n cheerful_o and_o bold_o with_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o without_o intermission_n at_o all_o the_o like_a diligence_n be_v note_v in_o other_o who_o live_v before_o and_o about_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n consider_v then_o i_o say_v this_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n of_o and_o consider_v the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o counsel_n for_o sedulity_n in_o preach_v exhort_v instruct_v the_o people_n even_o when_o they_o require_v also_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o or_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o idle_a ministry_n 3._o sect._n 7_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n that_o oblige_v we_o and_o real_o and_o cordial_o to_o consult_v the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n under_o our_o charge_n that_o do_v engage_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o establish_a form_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o sinful_a to_o be_v comply_v with_o no_o part_n of_o it_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o certain_o it_o can_v become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v command_v for_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o command_n can_v be_v make_v sinful_a by_o a_o command_n unless_o obedience_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sin_n and_o nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v sinful_a but_o to_o obey_v authority_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n it_o have_v upon_o conscience_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o lawful_a now_o have_v the_o fiat_n from_o authority_n become_v a_o duty_n chap._n xi_o the_o people_n exhort_v to_o charity_n and_o obedience_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 1_o we_o have_v see_v what_o may_v engage_v minister_n to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v impertinent_a if_o i_o now_o add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o popular_a clamour_n and_o those_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o this_o book_n who_o neither_o understand_v where_o it_o be_v faulty_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v nor_o have_v ever_o serious_o consider_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n necessity_n or_o conveniency_n and_o expediency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o such_o people_n mouth_n that_o those_o volley_n of_o reproach_n and_o black_a slander_n of_o ungodly_a superstitious_a man_n idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o those_o minister_n who_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o holy_a humble_a and_o charitable_a in_o their_o life_n as_o able_a learned_a faithful_a and_o painful_a diligent_a preacher_n as_o any_o they_o be_v such_o people_n who_o froward_o forsake_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o never_o so_o able_a only_o because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o run_v after_o those_o only_o who_o use_v it_o not_o or_o when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v from_o any_o other_o either_o whole_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n for_o the_o liturgy_n sake_n or_o else_o will_v not_o present_v themselves_o there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o service_n be_v pass_v too_o many_o thus_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o dispense_v their_o own_o way_n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v after_o lie_v vanity_n as_o these_o two_o be_v by_o the_o 8._o the_o ionas_n 2_o 8._o prophet_n join_v together_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n whether_o these_o sally_n of_o intemperance_n these_o virulent_a violence_n of_o unruly_a tongue_n these_o divide_v carriage_n can_v be_v judge_v or_o rational_o deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n or_o that_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v or_o agreeable_a to_o those_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o piety_n that_o purity_n and_o unity_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o express_o engage_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o sect._n 2_o let_v i_o serious_o entreat_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o these_o carriage_n as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o the_o sentiment_n even_o of_o the_o sober_a old_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v both_o ordinary_o use_v this_o book_n themselves_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n maintain_v still_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o as_o 10._o as_o see_v above_o chap._n 10._o before_o be_v show_v condemn_v as_o the_o voluntary_a separation_n upon_o pretence_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o people_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o their_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o these_o public_a prayer_n and_o real_o to_o a_o consider_v christian_a the_o same_o argument_n which_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o use_v this_o form_n shall_v have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o these_o three_o effect_n 1._o sect._n 3_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o charity_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o we_o let_v none_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o call_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o those_o man_n ungodly_a formal_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a law_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n when_o they_o have_v such_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n even_o from_o god_n to_o do_v so_o and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o without_o doubt_v many_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o these_o office_n with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o true_a contrition_n and_o brokennesse_n of_o spirit_n with_o inflame_a affection_n and_o with_o as_o much_o devotion_n as_o any_o else_o in_o any_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n must_v not_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o reproach_n upon_o that_o service_n which_o they_o and_o all_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v any_o more_o than_o as_o great_a personal_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o of_o another_o persuasion_n can_v prove_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n 11.9_o persuasion_n mat._n 18.7_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o scandal_n will_v arise_v and_o all_o side_n will_v afford_v matter_n enough_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o indeed_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o side_v 13._o side_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o 4._o &_o 16.1_o v._o 12_o 13._o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o this_o way_n another_z i_o be_o of_o
the_o prayer_n and_o public_a administration_n but_o what_o may_v very_o lawful_o be_v use_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o without_o sin_n nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o for_o who_o sake_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o sacrifice_v our_o peace_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n sound_n and_o holy_a what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o study_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n how_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o will_v not_o know_v for_o 18._o for_o rom._n 3.17_o 18._o they_o go_v together_o how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n our_o disobedience_n to_o those_o strict_a injunction_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n about_o such_o a_o liturgy_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v confess_v nothing_o sinful_a nothing_o unlawful_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o form_n or_o matter_n o_o will_v we_o cordial_o strive_v for_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o 32.39_o we_o jer._n 32.39_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n will_v we_o all_o encourage_v and_o call_v up_o one_o another_o 2.3_o another_o isa_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o together_o worship_n god_n as_o our_o establish_a law_n require_v we_o shall_v and_o in_o this_o way_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_n condemn_v and_o thus_o with_o one_o lip_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n how_o will_v 48.18_o will_v isa_n 48.18_o our_o peace_n run_v like_o a_o river_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o a_o flow_a stream_n what_o a_o glory_n will_v then_o be_v upon_o all_o our_o assembly_n sect._n 14_o the_o learned_a in_o antiquity_n know_v that_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o 13._o their_o num._n 4.16_o &_o 29.6_o isa_n 58.2_o dan._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o juge_n sacrificium_fw-la their_o daily_a sacrifice_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o solemn_a public_a worship_n their_o church_n and_o oratory_n open_v studeo_fw-la open_v vestram_fw-la heri_fw-la charitatem_fw-la consolata_fw-la fuit_fw-la etsienim_fw-la heri_fw-la &_o nudiustertius_a de_fw-fr hac_fw-la vobis_fw-la locutus_fw-la tam_fw-la mutâ—rlâ_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o hom._n 6._o heri_fw-la admoâ—ui_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicam_fw-la et_fw-fr hom._n 13._o in_o gen._n quotidiè_fw-la tamen_fw-la hanc_fw-la tenuem_fw-la mensam_fw-la vobis_fw-la proponere_fw-la studeo_fw-la every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n in_o other_o adhibeatis_fw-la other_o chrysost_n ad_fw-la cap._n 3._o joh._n hom._n 24._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la sed_fw-la duobus_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o brevi_fw-la eorum_fw-la parte_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la labour_v levemus_fw-la hortamur_fw-la ut_fw-la orationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aures_fw-la adhibeatis_fw-la twice_o thrice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o minister_n attend_v constant_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sermo_n the_o aug._n tract_n 8._o in_o joh._n sunt_fw-la forte_fw-fr hodiè_fw-la qui_fw-la propter_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la diei_fw-la venerunt_fw-la crastino_n qui_fw-la venerint_fw-la venient_fw-la audituri_fw-la et_fw-la chrysost_fw-la adu._n jud._n quemadmodum_fw-la homines_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la obambulant_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la surrexistis_fw-la curiose_fw-la perquiritis_fw-la utinam_fw-la fu_fw-la ura_fw-la sit_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la ubi_fw-la admonitio_fw-la ubi_fw-la dâ—ctrina_fw-la ubi_fw-la sermo_n people_n even_o the_o temp._n the_o propter_fw-la pauperes_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la festinant_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o die_fw-la crastina_fw-la reservemus_fw-la august_n serm._n 82._o de_fw-fr temp._n poor_a who_o be_v afterward_o to_o follow_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n yet_o attend_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o those_o day_n how_o many_o church_n among_o we_o stand_v shut_v up_o and_o never_o open_v but_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n if_o then_o yet_o then_o also_o not_o fill_v if_o at_o all_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v as_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o concern_v it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o those_o ancient_n where_o they_o have_v such_o constant_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n on_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v yet_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o too_o many_o place_n that_o whatever_o the_o pretence_n of_o man_n have_v be_v they_o have_v show_v as_o little_a regard_n to_o preach_v as_o to_o prayer_n though_o they_o pretend_v they_o come_v not_o to_o church_n upon_o the_o weekday_n because_o there_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a service_n but_o no_o instruction_n yet_o when_o sermon_n have_v be_v offer_v yea_o preach_v either_o on_o state_v lecture_n weekly_o or_o some_o special_a occasion_n they_o have_v attend_v as_o little_a there_o as_o they_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o public_a prayer_n but_o beside_o with_o the_o prayer_n do_v we_o not_o constant_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o those_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o edification_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o have_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o their_o daily_a preach_n or_o exposition_n o_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o be_v but_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o some_o public_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o this_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o no_o worship_n then_o do_v they_o their_o solemn_a homage_n to_o god_n when_o together_o they_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o let_v we_o in_o this_o show_n to_o the_o world_n what_o god_n we_o serve_v what_o religion_n we_o own_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v christian_n by_o our_o daily_a offer_v christian-sacrifice_n and_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reform_v english_a christian_n by_o our_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o member_n and_o the_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v mass_n it_o be_v true_a their_o worship_n be_v superstition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a reformation_n to_o change_v superstition_n into_o profaneness_n there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o superstitious_a worship_n and_o no_o worship_n o_o let_v not_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o cast_v this_o reproach_n upon_o we_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o daily_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n let_v not_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o their_o way_n condemn_v our_o coldness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n reform_v from_o all_o superstition_n a_o worship_n that_o be_v holy_a a_o form_n of_o confession_n prayer_n and_o praise_n sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o conscientious_o attend_v on_o these_o service_n daily_a and_o sincere_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o heart_n this_o holy_a worship_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o scruple_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o this_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o these_o sheet_n have_v already_o multiply_v beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n and_o therefore_o now_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la the_o courteous_a reader_n may_v expect_v a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o another_o tract_n by_o itself_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o in_o my_o next_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peace_n offer_v part_n iii_o wherein_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v examine_v the_o scruple_n resolve_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o but_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o for_o peace-sake_n chap._n i._n the_o fast_n
now_o will_v 5._o will_v isai_n 58_o 5._o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o keep_v under_o our_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o 35.13_o the_o psal_n 35.13_o reality_n of_o our_o sorrow_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n that_o we_o indeed_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o we_o now_o may_v with_o more_o earnestness_n beg_v 10._o beg_v gen._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o with_o confidence_n hope_v to_o receive_v pardon_n or_o 2._o when_o 20._o when_o jud._n 20_o 26._o 1_o sam._n 7.6_o dan._n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o esth_n 4.1_o 16._o joel_n 1.3_o with_o 2.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o or_o expect_v or_o fear_v to_o humble_a our_o soul_n and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v avert_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o when_o some_o eminent_a service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o which_o be_v require_v a_o especial_a assistance_n when_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o when_o 14.23_o when_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o &_o 14.23_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v out_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o and_o such_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o fast_a that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o more_o serious_a in_o our_o repentance_n so_o more_o fervent_a in_o our_o prayer_n more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o those_o holy_a performance_n full_a stomach_n beget_v heaviness_n and_o security_n and_o a_o fill_v body_n be_v more_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o the_o sole_n can_v so_o nimble_o perform_v its_o operation_n for_o this_o end_n i_o suppose_v do_v 2.37_o do_v luk._n 2.37_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n in_o the_o gospel_n join_v fast_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o may_v better_v fit_a her_o soul_n and_o compose_v her_o spirit_n for_o her_o devotion_n for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v so_o often_o 7.5_o often_o mat._n 17.21_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o fast_v and_o prayer_n join_v together_o §_o 8_o 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v appoint_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a day_n of_o such_o fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n i_o think_v all_o sober_a pious_a man_n do_v as_o little_a doubt_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o state_v fast_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n our_o own_o constant_a practice_n show_v that_o we_o have_v ever_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a and_o have_v obey_v how_o frequent_a be_v it_o for_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n upon_o solemn_a occasion_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v god_n whether_o to_o remove_v his_o judgement_n or_o to_o bless_v some_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o who_o ever_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n question_v this_o and_o this_o not_o only_o upon_o particular_a emergent_a occasion_n but_o at_o constant_a time_n state_v and_o fix_v for_o those_o who_o may_v command_v a_o fast_a at_o one_o time_n may_v also_o another_o and_o upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o occasion_n continue_v also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o fast_a as_o with_o we_o we_o be_v for_o some_o year_n enjoin_v by_o royal_a authority_n and_o do_v observe_v a_o monthly_a fast_a and_o if_o monthly_a the_o same_o by_o like_a authority_n may_v be_v do_v quarterly_o or_o yearly_a for_o ever_o these_o constant_a occasion_n for_o ever_o continue_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v militant_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o general_n acknowledge_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o §_o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o a_o particular_a case_n we_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n fast_o the_o lent_n or_o quadrage_n fast_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v to_o the_o lent_n or_o quadragessimall_n fast_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n to_o countenance_v the_o lent_n as_o a_o religious_a fast_o etc._n etc._n §_o 10_o now_o as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o lent_n i_o shall_v propound_v but_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a constitution_n be_v evident_a constitution_n state_v and_o vindicate_v 1._o as_o a_o civil_a constitution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o sphere_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magisrate_a and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o 5._o eliz._n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n the_o health_n of_o man_n body_n the_o encouragement_n of_o fish_v and_o navigation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o wholesome_a and_o good_a law_n may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v toobey_v none_o that_o i_o know_v deni_v let_v we_o do_v so_o much_o let_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o this_o abstinence_n and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o though_o every_o man_n do_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n this_o matter_n not_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v sufficient_o secure_v if_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v we_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n can_v have_v to_o start_v a_o new_a question_n and_o find_v out_o a_o scruple_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o disobedience_n upon_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o observance_n 2._o §_o 11_o yet_o consider_v it_o also_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o religious_a observation_n be_v this_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n own_v 2._o as_o a_o religious_a abâ—â—â—ation_n how_o far_o to_o be_v own_v so_o criminal_a and_o so_o unlawful_a that_o it_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v consider_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o 1._o can_v it_o be_v criminal_a yea_o be_v it_o not_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o constitution_n for_o we_o in_o our_o practice_n from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a occurrent_n to_o excit_v and_o promote_v religious_a duty_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o take_v occasion_n 15._o occasion_n jon._n 4.7_o 15._o from_o the_o water_n of_o jacobs-well_a to_o instruct_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o show_v she_o where_o be_v the_o live_a water_n and_o how_o she_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o from_o to_z from_o joh._n 6_o per_fw-mi to_z the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v himself_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n that_o feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o politic_a law_n make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n to_o prescribe_v or_o in_o we_o to_o obey_v such_o a_o prescription_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o religious_a mortification_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o this_o abstinence_n to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o solemn_a communicate_v at_o the_o feast_n approach_v yea_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a i_o confess_v my_o eye_n be_v too_o dull_a to_o discover_v 2._o §_o 12_o neither_o do_v this_o clash_n at_o all_o with_o the_o statute_n which_o condemn_v those_o who_o preach_v or_o write_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n mention_v there_o be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v or_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o do_v so_o who_o say_v so_o the_o statute_n be_v express_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o allow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o the_o romanist_n speak_v nor_o put_v any_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o time_n perfect_o agreeable_o to_o the_o 20.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 13.9_o col_fw-fr 2.16_o 20.21_o apostolical_a canon_n but_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o politic_a law_n the_o church_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o from_o a_o civil_a observance_n to_o perform_v a_o holy_a duty_n where_o be_v the_o sin_n where_o be_v the_o contrariety_n who_o ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o eat_v fish_n or_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v by_o sober_a abstinence_n learn_v to_o practice_v a_o holy_a mortification_n who_o ever_o doubt_v 3._o §_o 13_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v we_o must_v condemn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o of_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a but_o
of_o ancient_n and_o pure_a time_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v find_v this_o as_o ancient_n as_o most_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o he_o that_o search_v must_v go_v very_o high_a before_o he_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o observance_n for_o §_o 14_o though_o we_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o particular_a law_n nor_o positive_a prescription_n of_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o rather_o the_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o law_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o those_o impostor_n and_o 2.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1.3_o col._n 2.16_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o this_o do_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o matter_n or_o practice_v now_o in_o debate_n for_o 1._o §_o 15_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o practice_n there_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o that_o practice_n and_o those_o prescription_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n and_o mosaical_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o the_o gnosticke_n then_o also_o teach_v and_o press_v who_o labour_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o medley_n and_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o abridge_v the_o evangilicall_a liberty_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o mosaical_a yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v so_o much_o against_o in_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o here_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 5.1_o be_v gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o your_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but._n 2._o §_o 16_o even_o then_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v frequent_a which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v but_o also_o though_o there_o be_v by_o they_o make_v no_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o state_v time_n and_o ceremony_n of_o such_o solemnity_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fast_o when_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o they_o please_v the_o jejuniis_fw-la the_o cent._n magde_v cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la centuriator_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o fast_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n always_o with_o no_o less_o solemnity_n than_o easter_n itself_o and_o be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n to_o it_o and_o this_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o adv_n haer._n o._n 57_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n day_n clear_o show_v that_o such_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n so_o also_o those_o difference_n about_o the_o quadragessimall_n fast_o at_o that_o time_n do_v infallible_o evidence_n such_o a_o thing_n general_o observe_v some_o as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n report_v think_v they_o shall_v fast_o only_o one_o day_n some_o two_o statuunt_fw-la two_o quadraginta_fw-la hoard_n nocturnas_fw-la &_o diurnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la die_v in_o sunm_fw-la statuunt_fw-la reckon_v forty_o hour_n by_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v the_o day_n the_o centurist_n ibid._n centurist_n cent._n magde_v ibid._n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophilus_n that_o in_o italy_n some_o fast_v full_o forty_o day_n some_o twenty_o some_o thought_n seven_o day_n enough_o because_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o that_o time_n some_o because_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n they_o do_v so_o also_o some_o thought_n they_o do_v well_o enough_o in_o fast_v forty_o hour_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n these_o diversity_n seem_v to_o have_v arisen_a ibid._n arisen_a statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la centur._n ibid._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n even_o then_o very_a ancient_a nos_fw-la ancient_a cent._n ibid._n neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la nequ_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la seu_fw-la long_a ante_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o then_o or_o in_o his_o time_n arisen_a but_o long_o before_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v whithin_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o cite_v testimony_n all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o volume_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n purposely_o preach_v at_o such_o time_n §_o 17_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a constitution_n but_o free_a practice_n and_o that_o several_a person_n and_o place_n observe_v several_a long_o or_o short_a time_n of_o fast_v some_o one_o day_n some_o more_o some_o every_o day_n some_o only_a the_o 4_o and_o 6_o viz._n the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o f_o clemens_n alex._n seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o they_o all_o call_v it_o quadragessima_fw-la this_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o practice_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n be_v lawful_a how_o shall_v it_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v command_v if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v why_o not_o these_o day_n if_o one_o day_n why_o not_o two_o ten_o or_o forty_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o think_v unlawful_a by_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n §_o 18_o 4._o but_o not_o to_o contend_v here_o or_o prolong_v this_o dispute_n the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o practice_n be_v only_o this_o we_o have_v a_o law_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o lent_n the_o politic_a law_n require_v it_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o religious_a fast_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o in_o the_o practic_n observe_v that_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o obey_v in_o observe_v the_o constitution_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n hierom_n may_v be_v of_o use_n enough_o to_o preswade_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o arbitret_fw-la this_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la lucin._n vnaque_n provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la seusu_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitret_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n or_o constitution_n here_o in_o this_o our_o island_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v a_o lent_n let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o and_o account_v their_o constant_a practice_n not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n observe_v and_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v except_v against_o justify_v §._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v omit_v with_o their_o vigil_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o keep_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o festival_n day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o 64._o the_o account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 64._o right_n reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o conference_n have_v declr_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o express_a law_n in_o the_o word_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o §_o 20_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o set_v apart_o such_o day_n and_o time_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_v those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o
a_o just_a authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o in_o genere_fw-la as_o free_a as_o any_o other_o gesture_n or_o posture_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v aside_o a_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o some_o mere_a doubt_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n or_o accessary_a we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o every_o particular_a gesture_n or_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o imitation_n yea_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_n now_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o forsake_v communion_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n where_o we_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n oblige_v upon_o a_o plea_n of_o a_o gesture_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v yea_o indeed_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v let_v any_o sober_a conscientious_a man_n that_o mind_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n judge_v §_o 30_o but_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v we_o have_v enough_o yield_v our_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n dispute_v against_o the_o imposition_n profess_v that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v kneel_v rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o mr_n baxter_n though_o he_o plead_v high_a against_o it_o as_o a_o sinful_a imposition_n yet_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v impose_v 42._o impose_v baxt._n five_o disp_n disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 42._o he_o do_v obey_v the_o imposer_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o human_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o note_n that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a i_o be_o not_o sure_a it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 31_o let_v these_o be_v observe_v obedience_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o indeed_o most_o unquestionable_o they_o be_v certain_a command_n and_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o peace_n will_v be_v sufficient_o secure_v and_o our_o dispute_n and_o contention_n about_o these_o extrinsecall_v circumstance_n soon_o be_v supersede_v chap._n iii_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n examine_v and_o its_o lawful_a use_n justify_v and_o 1._o prove_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n 3._o sinful_a §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n challenge_v as_o sinful_a there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n more_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v lawful_a viz._n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n this_o indeed_o be_v make_v the_o grand_a stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o lawful_a as_o isa_n 8.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o defend_v as_o lawful_a christ_n crucify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o not_o from_o any_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o misprision_n of_o they_o that_o take_v it_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v still_o plead_v against_o as_o sinful_o impose_v yea_o and_o unlawful_o use_v the_o church_n charge_v as_o encroach_a upon_o the_o royalty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o covenant_v sign_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o people_n skare_v with_o apprehension_n of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n §_o 2_o i_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o in_o earnest_n examine_v what_o i_o have_v find_v object_v against_o it_o not_o be_v willing_a yea_o being_n much_o afraid_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o this_o be_v charge_v with_o but_o sincere_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o our_o church_n do_v practice_n or_o require_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n have_v satisfy_v i_o and_o i_o have_v some_o hope_n they_o may_v give_v the_o like_a satisfaction_n to_o other_o also_o §_o 3_o 1._o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o this_o not_o condemn_v but_o for_o those_o time_n approve_v cyprian_n exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n among_o the_o rest_n press_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v serveâ—ur_fw-la receive_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 6._o muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la dei_fw-la incolume_fw-la serveâ—ur_fw-la arm_v your_o forehead_n with_o all_o boldness_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a by_o this_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v up_o their_o head_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o persecute_v apost_n persecute_v in_o part_n ubi_fw-la pudoris_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sign_n be_v set_v in_o that_o place_n where_o shame_n soon_o appear_v viz._n the_o forehead_n again_o in_o the_o forename_a cyprian_a we_o read_v this_o passage_n that_o etc._n that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ozias_n in_o front_n percussus_fw-la offenso_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n vzziah_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o forehead_n the_o lord_n be_v offend_v even_o in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o other_o be_v sign_v that_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n these_o passage_n do_v evident_o prove_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v practice_n of_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o those_o day_n but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v a_o 19_o a_o hutton_n answ_n to_o reason_n for_o refuse_v of_o subscript_n pag._n 162._o see_v also_o cent._n magd_n cent._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 258._o etc._n etc._n hieron_n ad_fw-la rustoch_n ad_fw-la demetrian_n prudent_a hym._n ante_fw-la somnum_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o learned_a man_n call_v into_o witness_n this_o these_o many_o more_o justin_n martyr_n cornelius_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n turtullian_n cyprian_n oirgen_v ambrose_n austin_n jerom_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n cyrill_n basill_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n of_o those_o high_a age_n and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n ex_fw-la doubt_n hutt_n ibid._n ex_fw-la conclude_v with_o these_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o use_n 1._o apost_n 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n because_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n scoff_v 2._o rud_z 2._o aug._n the_o catech_n rud_z because_o christian_n will_v be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o mark_v their_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n in_o token_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o christian_n will_v and_o do_v also_o mark_v their_o forehead_n in_o token_n of_o their_o redemption_n not_o to_o dispute_v the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o practice_n and_o this_o too_o in_o baptism_n in_o immortali_fw-la lavaco_fw-it 14._o lavaco_fw-it act._n of_o proceed_v answ_n to_o §._o 14._o as_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 4_o and_o this_o practice_n i_o find_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v in_o they_o and_o we_o also_o not_o by_o papist_n only_o but_o by_o the_o pious_a reformer_n of_o the_o late_a age_n musculus_fw-la upon_o that_o action_n of_o jacob_n cross_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n say_v origio_fw-la say_v musc_n in_o gen._n 28._o adumbrabatur_fw-la mysterium_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la origio_fw-la herein_o be_v shadow_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n if_o we_o will_v take_v learned_a bucers_n judgement_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tell_v we_o script_n we_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la quod_fw-la usûs_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la antiquissimi_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la admodum_fw-la simplex_fw-la buc._n inter_fw-la anglic._n script_n it_o be_v neither_o uncomely_a nor_o unprofitable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o because_o it_o
the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n upon_o the_o soul_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o add_a sign_n with_o the_o revesent_a application_n of_o it_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v the_o end_n or_o signification_n wherefore_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n these_o as_o external_a circumstance_n may_v have_v no_o small_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o affection_n rouse_v up_o the_o memory_n and_o make_v a_o man_n bethink_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v viz._n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trample_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o glory_n in_o it_o bear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o ouch_n or_o frontlet_n on_o his_o brow_n that_o pagan_a turk_n jew_n infidel_n apostate_n atheist_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o noverint_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o into_o who_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o most_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o now_o to_o the_o defiance_n of_o hell_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o soldier_n under_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o account_v this_o ignominy_n and_o reprouch_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o crown_n §_o 15_o 3._o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o to_o my_o apprehensision_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v this_o if_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n evil_a in_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n either_o against_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o table_n or_o against_o charity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o sin_n against_o piety_n nor_o against_o charity_n ergo_fw-la upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a §_o 16_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o 4.15_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.15_o every_o sin_n must_v be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o consequent_o every_o morall-evill_a must_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o 8.14_o those_o deut._n 10.4_o decem_fw-la verba_fw-la i._n e._n decem_fw-la edicta_fw-la for_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o esth_n 3.15_o &_o 4.3_o &_o 8.14_o ten_o edict_n of_o the_o 10.1_o the_o exod._n 31.18_o deut._n 9.10_o &_o 10.1_o two_o table_n and_o every_o breach_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n either_o of_o impiety_n against_o the_o one_o or_o of_o iniquity_n against_o the_o other_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n or_o no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n and_o so_o not_o against_o the_o first_o table_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o all_o impiety_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n impiety_n §._o 17._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o impiety_n either_o 1._o a_o hallow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v profane_a make_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o set_v up_o new_a god_n or_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o command_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n or_o 2._o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o name_n or_o sabbath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o any_o impiety_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o either_o deny_v to_o holy_a thing_n their_o due_a respect_n or_o give_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o hallow_v a_o thing_n profane_a nor_o of_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a ergo_fw-la this_o use_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o minor_a only_a which_o needs_o proof_n now_o than_o §_o 18_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v pretend_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o charge_v to_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a the_o sign_n be_v never_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o holiness_n but_o pure_o indifferent_a nor_o then_o by_o this_o use_n can_v a_o holy_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v §_o 19_o object_n 2._o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o hallow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a for_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v see_v against_o it_o viz._n 54._o viz._n baxt._n five_o disputat_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2_o §._o 53_o 54._o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a humane_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o a_o new_a worship_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n a_o new_a mystical_a sign_n which_o a_o man_n or_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o action_n be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o alieno_fw-la foro_fw-la where_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v null_a a_o institute_v sign_n which_o have_v not_o its_o place_n as_o a_o natural_a or_o artifical_a help_n but_o by_o institution_n as_o a_o solemn_a state_v ordinance_n which_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o a_o nullity_n or_o worse_o yea_o it_o be_v make_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n either_o full_o so_o or_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n as_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o institute_v it_o 2._o it_o account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n excep_n 18_o §._o 2._o that_o have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n such_o answ_n §._o 20._o answ_n as_o i_o confess_v have_v sometime_o start_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v i_o fear_v exceed_o lest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o god_n and_o during_o those_o fear_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o for_o be_v these_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a i_o shall_v as_o much_o condemn_v the_o practice_n as_o any_o but_o real_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o upon_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o our_o english_a constitution_n the_o charge_n be_v unjust_a the_o practice_n be_v innocent_a to_o my_o apprehension_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o use_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o disobey_v a_o righteous_a law_n make_v by_o a_o just_a authority_n for_o §_o 21_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v any_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o a_o external_a circumstance_n add_v to_o the_o worship_n clear_o declare_v in_o the_o 30._o the_o can._n 30._o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o continue_v so_o in_o itself_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o our_o present_a practice_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o law_n enjoin_v it_o as_o command_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n those_o who_o declare_v it_o indifferent_a and_o press_v the_o use_n of_o it_o only_o as_o of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v according_a to_o the_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n to_o resemble_v yet_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o never_o intend_v yea_o as_o it_o have_v declare_v against_o can_v be_v just_a yea_o must_v be_v a_o high_a violation_n of_o that_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v our_o duty_n here_o then_o can_v be_v a_o hallow_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v still_o profess_a indifferent_a in_o itself_o necessary_a only_o in_o praxi_fw-la because_o of_o a_o positive_a law_n there_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n set_v up_o nor_o
particular_n be_v determine_v have_v not_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o institute_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v never_o command_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n of_o many_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o law_n express_o determine_v to_o 12.18.19_o to_o exo._n 12.18.19_o seven_o day_n yet_o by_o a_o law_n of_o hezekiah_n 30.23_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 30.23_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v seven_o day_n long_o and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n charge_v with_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 2._o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 9_o purim_n esth_n 9_o institute_v by_o hester_n and_o mordecay_v 3._o several_a solemn_a annual_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n four_o 8.19_o four_o zech._n 8.19_o solemn_a fast_n every_o year_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n command_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o day_n only_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 4._o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o by_o 11._o by_o macch._n 4.59_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 12._o cap._n 11._o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o yet_o 10.22_o yet_o joh._n 10.22_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n 5._o in_o their_o solemn_a fast_n and_o penitential_a mourning_n they_o wear_v sackcle_v sit_v on_o ash_n or_o strew_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o custom_n 11.21_o custom_n mat._n 11.21_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o the_o least_o dislike_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n by_o no_o law_n command_v 6._o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o household_n with_o which_o rite_n christ_n 13._o christ_n john_n 13._o comply_v and_o yet_o have_v this_o no_o divine_a institution_n or_o command_n and_o 7._o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o great_a number_n of_o synagogue_n build_v in_o every_o city_n almost_o and_o town_n for_o sacred_a convention_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n determine_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n about_o worship_n many_o thing_n be_v yet_o institute_v and_o take_v up_o and_o use_v without_o any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v large_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a pen._n 4._o §_o 38_o now_o then_o if_o so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v under_o that_o yoke_n of_o severe_a discipline_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.32_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n draw_v thence_o against_o we_o nor_o any_o reason_n give_v why_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o use_v and_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o constitution_n when_o god_n have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v we_o up_o under_o such_o or_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n §_o 39_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n that_o we_o use_v unlawful_a to_o be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o use_v when_o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v to_o to_o be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n stand_v good_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n either_o by_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o by_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o holy_a chap._n iu._n 2._o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o a_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n prove_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o practice_n charity_n §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o will_v be_v also_o manifest_o evident_a by_o this_o argument_n §_o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o weak_a brethren_n and_o pion_n heart_a christian_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o rom._n 14.15_o 20._o apostle_n language_n a_o kind_n of_o kill_v or_o destroy_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o costitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o its_o use_n chargeable_a as_o guilty_a of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o charity_n §_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n wherein_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v nor_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o any_o other_o crime_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n than_o this_o of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n §_o 4_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o or_o chargeable_a on_o we_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v manifest_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o §_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o subject_n a_o pure_o spontaneous_a voluntary_a or_o free_a act_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o private_a scandal_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v how_o we_o must_v walk_v when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v a_o law_n or_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o by_o obey_v suppose_v the_o matter_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o obey_v but_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n here_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o a_o law_n must_v supersede_n the_o consideration_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n a_o duty_n to_o which_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v what_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o event_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o to_o privative_a offence_n but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o full_a and_o just_a authority_n command_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o scandal_n then_o of_o some_o man_n at_o our_o practice_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o guilt_n because_o we_o be_v not_o lest_o free_a to_o forbear_v this_o practice_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n pure_o spontaneous_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o consider_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8_o &_o 10._o apostle_n put_v about_o